demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n penetrate_v as_o far_o as_o into_o britain_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o 9_o a_o truth_n testify_v express_o by_o theodoret_n as_o b._n usher_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a lawgiver_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o all_o that_o those_o heathen_a lawgiver_n can_v do_v be_v to_o induce_v some_o particular_a province_n or_o commonweal_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o law_n which_o all_o other_o country_n reject_v whereas_o say_v he_o our_o galilaean_a fisherman_n publican_n and_o tent_n maker_n carry_v the_o evangelicall_n law_n to_o all_o nation_n induce_v not_o the_o roman_n only_o or_o those_o which_o live_v under_o their_o empire_n to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o the_o scythian_n also_o and_o sarmatian_n indian_n ethiopian_n and_o persian_n together_o with_o the_o seres_z hyrcanian_n britain_n cimmerian_n and_o german_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n or_o army_n but_o by_o persuasion_n of_o wâ—rds_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a danger_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z i._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n principal_a apostle_n of_o britain_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n by_o english_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n sienna_n and_o constance_n etc._n etc._n 9_o likewise_o by_o a_o ancient_a charter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 1._o upon_o that_o precious_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o britain_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n raise_v up_o a_o temple_n to_o our_o lord_n a_o temple_n though_o of_o no_o such_o amplitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o not_o so_o unconsiderable_a but_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o reach_v into_o foreign_a country_n as_o arnobius_n who_o write_v above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o apol_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o observe_v 2._o now_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o who_o contribute_v most_o to_o this_o heavenly_a building_n be_v s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n with_o he_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n these_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v consummate_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a record_n say_v to_o have_v enter_v this_o island_n as_o a_o place_n for_o the_o retirednes_n of_o it_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o roman_a tyranny_n more_o opportune_a and_o better_o prepare_v for_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n than_o almost_o any_o country_n under_o the_o roman_n 3._o but_o before_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o son_n of_o light_n or_o relate_v any_o of_o their_o particular_a gest_n the_o prejudice_n which_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v possess_v many_o mind_n against_o tradition_n oblige_v i_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v firm_o to_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o general_a that_o such_o apostolical_a person_n do_v indeed_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n cultivate_v this_o barbarous_a island_n and_o this_o with_o better_a success_n than_o perhaps_o any_o other_o nation_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n 4._o now_o a_o more_o efficacious_a proof_n hereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n eminent_o conversant_a in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o who_o aversion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v clear_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n doctor_n usher_n who_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o antiquity_n regard_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o britain_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v this_o passage_n 5._o 22._o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o our_o europaans_n whensoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v agitate_a touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n 63._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v usual_o appeal_v to_o this_o tradition_n concern_v s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a disputation_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi the_o say_v extract_n take_v out_o of_o original_a act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n robert_n wingfeild_n knight_n and_o ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o session_n that_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o france_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o present_o after_o the_o suffer_a of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n christ_n body_n together_o with_o twelve_o companion_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n to_o wit_n england_n and_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v assign_v for_o their_o sustenance_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n all_o which_o twelve_o preacher_n as_o ancient_a record_n witness_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n situate_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o with_o those_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n afore_o mention_v the_o say_a monastery_n be_v ancient_o endow_v and_o found_v this_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o english_a orator_n for_o their_o kingdom_n whereas_o france_n receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dionysius_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v convert_v garzias_n 6._o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o the_o same_o allegation_n be_v propose_v by_o richard_n fleming_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o founder_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n when_o this_o controversy_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o against_o the_o spaniard_n scot_n and_o french_a but_o principal_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o great_a heat_n for_o then_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a council_n before_o the_o bishop_n aâ—_n in_o the_o congregation_n depute_v for_o reformation_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o noble_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n come_v into_o england_n and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la convert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n entire_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o account_n give_v alphonsus_n garzias_n who_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o right_n of_o spain_n in_o that_o council_n 7._o and_o though_o he_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o english_a orator_n yet_o his_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o rather_o establish_v they_o for_o all_o that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o story_n of_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o old_a trifle_a legend_n report_v that_o when_o titus_n enter_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a very_o thick_a wall_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pierce_v through_o and_o within_o they_o find_v a_o certain_a old_a man_n
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n then_o begin_v he_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o root_v up_o their_o ill_n plant_v superstition_n to_o disperse_v their_o long_a gather_v wicked_a custom_n and_o to_o demolish_v their_o impious_a idolatry_n have_v thus_o purge_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o example_n show_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a miracle_n 6._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o place_n of_o episcopal_a residence_n a_o habitation_n ibid._n afterward_o call_v witehern_a seat_v near_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v to_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n towards_o the_o north._n this_o place_n be_v seat_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o novantes_fw-la scotis_n now_o call_v galloway_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n it_o be_v name_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o saxon_n witehern_a or_o white_a house_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n ninianus_n erect_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o ptolemy_n place_n the_o promontory_n call_v by_o he_o leucopibia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a house_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o southern_a pict_n say_v he_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ninias_n ninianus_n who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o rome_n 8._o many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o his_o death_n ensue_v not_o till_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o divide_v the_o the_o whole_a country_n into_o certain_a parish_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v there_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o his_o see_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o scott_n chap._n xxii_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n s._n regulus_n come_v into_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n out_o of_o greece_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o culdei_n or_o colidei_a 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v no_o doubt_n much_o lighten_v by_o the_o arrival_n thither_o of_o another_o saint_n 395._o to_o wit_n s._n regulus_n who_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o the_o same_o country_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o hector_n boctius_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n say_v he_o as_o one_o night_n he_o watch_v at_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o s._n andrew_n 6._o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n arm_v three_o finger_n and_o as_o many_o joint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o decent_o in_o a_o vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o island_n albion_n or_o britain_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o future_a time_n there_o will_v live_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v give_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a through_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o admonition_n the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v that_o tedious_a journey_n and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v there_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o narration_n ibid._n the_o report_n of_o his_o arrival_n with_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o see_v and_o venerate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n the_o people_n therefore_o flow_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n bring_v gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o come_v likewise_o hirgustus_fw-la other_o call_v he_o hungus_n their_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o soline_n procession_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o monk_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o king_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a veneration_n kiss_v the_o sacred_a relic_n and_o when_o all_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o observant_a he_o free_o bestow_v his_o royal_a palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n on_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o not_o far_o from_o they_o build_v another_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o follow_a age_n the_o scottish_a arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n establish_v their_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o place_n say_v camden_n the_o ancient_n call_v regimont_n or_o regulus_n his_o mount_n where_o vngus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n erect_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n andrews_n 5._o some_o modern_a writer_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o sacred_a relic_n do_v profess_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o narration_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o royal_a highness_n may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o venerable_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n 100l_n such_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o the_o forecited_a hector_n boetius_fw-la describe_v the_o ornament_n with_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n hirgustus_fw-la enrich_v his_o new_a build_v church_n 6._o say_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o munificent_a gift_n paten_n cope_n chalice_n basin_n laver_n &c._n &c._n frame_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o likewise_o with_o other_o precious_a furniture_n proper_a for_o sacreduse_n place_v in_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o 7._o these_o priest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pict_n call_v culdei_n or_o colidei_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o come_v with_o s._n regulus_n into_o britain_n for_o he_o live_v in_o achaia_n be_v a_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o many_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o true_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o other_o from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n join_v themselves_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n say_v buchanan_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o cell_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o succeed_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v temple_n cell_n this_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v ancient_o call_v culdeâ—_n and_o their_o name_n and_o institut_n remain_v till_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n expel_v they_o but_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o factious_a presbyterian_a for_o not_o a_o late_a sort_n of_o monk_n but_o such_o apostat_n as_o himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o these_o contemner_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o scottland_n expel_v the_o culdee_n or_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n 8._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prime_a original_n of_o these_o culdei_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a a_o world_n of_o christian_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n there_o with_o safety_n and_o vacancy_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o religious_a austerity_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v colidei_n and_o corrupt_o culdei_n 9_o this_o digression_n we_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n regulus_n august_n who_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o
columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meilochon_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o isle_n be_v but_o small_a be_v according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la only_o of_o five_o family_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n where_o himself_n be_v likewise_o bury_v be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o britain_n 8._o this_o holy_a man_n before_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n name_v in_o that_o tongue_n dear-mach_a or_o the_o field_n of_o oak_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o tree_n grow_v there_o and_o from_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o dear-mach_a many_o other_o be_v propagate_v in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n by_o his_o disciple_n among_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n rest_v do_v hold_v the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_n authority_n now_o the_o say_a island_n be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o custom_n no_o where_o else_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n s._n columba_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o life_n and_o say_n many_o strange_a thing_n be_v extant_a in_o write_v compild_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n famous_a for_o their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_n institution_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n â—â—6_z 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la have_v moreover_o collect_v from_o ancient_a record_n the_o name_n of_o s._n columba_n twelve_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o labour_n call_v by_o adamannus_n his_o commilitones_n fellow_n soldier_n there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o albion_n with_o s._n columba_n twelve_o man_n eminent_o imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o adorn_v with_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v baathenus_fw-la and_o cominus_fw-la who_o after_o s._n columba_n death_n be_v superior_n over_o monastery_n and_o no_o mean_a ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o scot_n also_o cibthacus_fw-la and_o ethernan_n nephew_n to_o s._n columba_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o both_o of_o they_o priest_n moreover_o domitius_n rutius_fw-la and_o feather_n man_n illustrious_a for_o their_o descent_n but_o more_o for_o their_o piety_n last_o scandalaus_fw-la eglodeus_fw-la totaneus_fw-la motefer_v and_o gallan_n these_o man_n when_o s._n columba_n pass_v from_o ireland_n â—â—to_o brittainy_a fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n afterward_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v imbue_v both_o those_o nation_n with_o virtuous_a manner_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o one_o companion_n more_o the_o scottish_a historian_n add_v to_o s._n columba_n to_o wiâ—_n s._n constantin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n sharp_o censure_v by_o gildas_n become_v a_o monk_n concern_v who_o john_n fordâ—n_o quote_v by_o b._n vsher_n thus_o write_v contemporary_a to_o s._n columba_n be_v s._n constantin_n king_n of_o cornwall_n 69â—_n who_o leave_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v soldier_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o with_o saint_n columba_n go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o govane_n near_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o abbot_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kentire_n where_o he_o likewise_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o govane_n 4._o 11._o hector_n boetius_fw-la name_v the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n on_o the_o irish_a monk_n comgall_a or_o conval_n who_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o dalrieda_n and_o so_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v s._n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o far_o from_o s._n columba_n live_v s._n kentigern_n late_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o efficacious_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 568._o with_o their_o disciple_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n 13._o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o between_o s._n kentigern_n and_o s._n columba_n but_o also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n upon_o which_o unconsiderable_a difference_n notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v ground_n a_o opinion_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o their_o sacred_a rite_n but_o faith_n also_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o great_a this_o mistake_n be_v have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v demonstrate_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o urge_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a observance_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n zealous_a to_o continue_v the_o error_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o s._n columba_n whereas_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o novelty_n or_o refractory_a contention_n but_o mere_o ignorance_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n 14._o adamannus_n follow_v herein_o by_o b._n usher_n place_v the_o arrival_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o britain_n two_o year_n soon_o than_o general_o our_o other_o historian_n do_v they_o consequent_o assign_v thirty_o four_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v by_o he_o here_o when_o therefore_o thirty_o of_o those_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n columb_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o end_v his_o pilgrimage_n after_o which_o prayer_n oft_o repeat_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n certain_a angel_n approach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o sight_n imprint_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o his_o disciple_n observe_v it_o but_o that_o joy_n present_o vanish_v and_o in_o its_o place_n succeed_v great_a sadness_n for_o he_o see_v those_o angel_n recall_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pictish_a church_n etc._n etc._n god_n haâ—_n add_v four_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 15._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o year_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o britain_n this_o holy_a man_n die_v most_o happy_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o into_o ireland_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doun-patrick_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n long_o ago_o print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o down_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulfus_n of_o chester_n a_o inscription_n on_o his_o monument_n signify_v that_o in_o that_o one_o tomb_n three_o saint_n s._n patrick_n s._n brigide_a and_o s._n columba_n do_v repose_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ethelbert_n invade_v the_o other_o saxon_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worsted_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o be_v permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9.10_o say_v mass_n be_v the_o general_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 568._o 1._o hitherto_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v employ_v their_o force_n only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o now_o find_v no_o resistance_n from_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o chron._n for_o say_v ethelwerd_v three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
and_o admire_v a_o prelate_n as_o saint_n gregory_n but_o moreover_o produce_v read_v approve_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o enjoin_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o mission_n to_o britain_n 4.3_o 8._o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n quote_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o that_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o saint_n benedict_n monastery_n at_o sublac_n mention_v by_o baronius_n in_o which_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a rule_n by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v find_v i_o gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o benedict_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o saint_n himself_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a synod_n moreover_o i_o command_v that_o through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v read_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v diligent_o by_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n i_o do_v likewise_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o monastery_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v build_v 9_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o saint_n augustin_n bring_v with_o he_o this_o rule_n into_o britain_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n there_o found_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a constant_a and_o unquestioned_a tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o suspicion_n that_o our_o first_o missioner_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n beside_o this_o and_o evident_a proof_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o institut_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o convent_v be_v benedictin_n yet_o not_o any_o where_o can_v the_o least_o foostep_n or_o sign_n appear_v that_o any_o change_n have_v ever_o be_v make_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o time_n assign_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v benedictins_n whereas_o manifest_a proof_n there_o be_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v many_o other_o monastery_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n both_o before_o and_o long_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v as_o at_o banchor_n hylas_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o different_a institut_n and_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o saint_n augustin_n either_o as_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o after_o time_n submit_v to_o the_o institut_n of_o saint_n benedict_n and_o the_o time_n of_o such_o submission_n be_v record_v 10._o thus_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v after_o this_o time_n many_o illustrious_a monk_n as_o aidan_n finian_n colman_n and_o other_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o never_o have_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n which_o when_o they_o afterward_o know_v will_v not_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a institut_n and_o general_o through_o the_o northern_a part_n till_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o which_o time_n s._n wilfrid_n bring_v it_o among_o they_o as_o himself_o profess_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 11._o likewise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n though-aft_a its_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o king_n oswi_n there_o be_v many_o monastery_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v little_a in_o use_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o but_o then_o pope_n constantin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n egwini_fw-la add_v this_o condition_n to_o the_o the_o end_n that_o there_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n may_v be_v reform_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o famous_a father_n benedict_n and_o continual_o serve_v our_o lord_n which_o rule_n be_v not_o common_o know_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o part_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o time_n several_a monastery_n at_o peterborough_n and_o elso_n where_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o same_o s._n wilfrid_n 12._o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o record_n do_v testify_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n but_o no_o memorial_n can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v to_o witness_v where_o or_o when_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v establish_v in_o any_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v abound_v in_o monastery_n in_o all_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v no_o other_o institut_n prevail_v but_o that_o this_o of_o saint_n benedict_n flourish_v there_o innumerable_a proof_n be_v extant_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o there_o with_o christianity_n 13._o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n because_o saint_n augustin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n andrew_n at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v a_o monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o convent_n of_o saint_n equitius_n in_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o that_o convent_n have_v not_o embrace_v the_o institut_n and_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n or_o how_o ever_o that_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o impose_v that_o rule_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o himself_o on_o that_o monastery_n whereof_o he_o be_v founder_n 14._o in_o those_o day_n the_o difference_n between_o religious_a institut_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o change_n they_o all_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o general_o proceed_v the_o same_o way_n to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o god_n church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v institute_v of_o several_a spirit_n some_o rigorous_o confine_v to_o solitude_n other_o permit_v free_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n some_o forbid_a to_o beg_v other_o forbid_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o daily_a alm_n some_o oblige_v to_o great_a external_a austerity_n in_o their_o habit_n diet_n etc._n etc._n other_o more_o exercise_v with_o internal_a mortification_n some_o destine_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v other_o only_o to_o pray_v some_o to_o procure_v charity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christian_a captive_n other_o to_o attend_v on_o hospital_n and_o sick_a person_n etc._n etc._n 15._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v with_o full_a assurance_n be_v conclude_v that_o saint_n gregory_n monk_n and_o missioner_n be_v no_o other_o but_o benedictin_n although_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o title_n till_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n between_o they_o and_o other_o monk_n of_o a_o former_a british_a institut_n they_o be_v oblige_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o assume_v that_o name_n 16._o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o british_a monk_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o asiatic_a institut_n not_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o testify_v that_o ever_o any_o egyptian_a or_o asiatic_a come_v into_o britain_n to_o establish_v their_o order_n here_o or_o that_o any_o britain_n travel_v into_o those_o country_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o manner_n of_o religious_a conversation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o general_o the_o great_a master_n and_o teacher_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o britain_n come_v from_o rome_n from_o thence_o come_v s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damianus_n and_o after_o they_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n ninian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o they_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institut_n of_o monastical_a observation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o also_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o syrian_a institut_n touch_v monastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v such_o as_o be_v several_a piece_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o cassian_n institution_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a father_n in_o religious_a observance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipline_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o attend_v the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o
christ._n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o serve_a god_n with_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o convent_n where_o her_o niece_n s._n mildred_n be_v abbess_n 617._o to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o 7._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n ethelebrt_n we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v his_o zeal_n to_o convert_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o sebert_n king_n oâ—_n the_o east-saxons_a 15._o concern_v which_o redwald_n s._n beda_n write_v that_o in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v pervert_v and_o deprave_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o other_o impious_a teacher_n so_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o like_o the_o old_a samaritan_n he_o will_v both_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o old_a pagan_a god_n together_o place_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n a_o holy_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o impure_a altar_n for_o the_o victimes_o of_o devil_n 745._o which_o profane_a altar_n athelwolf_n who_o live_v king_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n testify_v to_o have_v remain_v to_o his_o time_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a 5.6_o s._n mellitus_n banish_v from_o his_o see_n at_o london_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n laurentius_n determine_v to_o fly_v be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 10._o the_o centuriator_n impudence_n 1._o christian_n religion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o two_o late_a holy_a king_n 617._o ethelbert_n and_o sebert_n that_o no_o danger_n can_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v of_o its_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o just_a providence_n permit_v the_o impiety_n of_o their_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o endanger_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o heavenly_a edifice_n which_o their_o father_n have_v erect_v insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n people_n be_v banish_v their_o church_n profane_v and_o their_o profession_n if_o not_o prohibit_v at_o least_o discountenance_v 2._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o disorder_n be_v as_o follow_v king_n ethelbert_n have_v leave_v in_o kent_n his_o successor_n his_o only_a son_n eadbald_n who_o though_o in_o his_o father_n day_n he_o seem_v incline_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o his_o father_n charter_n by_o which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n several_a possession_n yet_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o quick_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o be_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n to_o his_o father_n second_o wife_n who_o he_o more_o unlawful_o and_o incestuous_o marry_v after_o which_o crime_n incompatible_a with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a profession_n he_o public_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o again_o set_v up_o pagan_a idol_n invite_v also_o and_o tempt_a his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o force_v either_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o s._n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o abandon_v their_o see_z 3._o this_o unhappy_a change_n in_o kent_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a or_o worse_a change_n in_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o sebert_n perhaps_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o eadbald_n relinquish_v their_o former_a seem_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n his_o refuse_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o demand_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n the_o particular_a story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 5._o 4._o this_o storm_n and_o perturbation_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o saber_v or_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a kindgdom_n in_o heaven_n left_a heir_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n his_o three_o son_n sexr_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n who_o have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o heathenish_a superstition_n though_o during_o his_o life_n time_n they_o have_v seem_v to_o intermitt_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o public_o profess_a idolatry_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n at_o the_o celebrate_n a_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n whereupon_o they_o in_o a_o foolish_a pride_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o give_v we_o that_o white_a wafer_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_n heretofore_o to_o give_v to_o our_o father_n saha_n for_o so_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o people_n his_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o save_a water_n with_o which_o your_o father_n be_v purify_v you_o may_v likewise_o as_o he_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a bread_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o they_o reply_v we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o font_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o however_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o often_o and_o earnest_o admonish_v by_o he_o that_o without_o a_o precedent_a purification_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v they_o part_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a oblation_n at_o last_o they_o grow_v into_o fury_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_a as_o this_o thou_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o our_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o banish_v he_o command_v both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 6._o mellitus_n be_v thus_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n come_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o course_n for_o he_o be_v best_a in_o these_o extremity_n and_o after_o serious_a deliberation_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a advice_n among_o they_o that_o their_o best_a way_n be_v rather_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n their_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o free_a mind_n then_o to_o remain_v among_o such_o rebel_n and_o apostat_n from_o their_o faith_n where_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o prince_n mellitus_n therefore_o and_o justus_n forthwith_o depart_v retire_v themselves_o into_o france_n 7._o but_o saint_n laurence_n show_v a_o little_a more_o constancy_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o resolve_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n though_o extreme_o diminish_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n sometime_o he_o will_v entertain_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o labour_n so_o prosper_v by_o he_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o sad_a consideration_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impiety_n and_o unrestraind_v lust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v now_o leave_v alone_o without_o any_o to_o counsel_n or_o assist_v he_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o pierce_a deep_o into_o his_o mind_n quick_o extinguish_v his_o former_a faint_a rise_a hope_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o ingrateful_a country_n likewise_o and_o to_o foâ—low_v his_o fellow-bishop_n into_o france_n and_o this_o resolution_n he_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v not_o our_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o chief_a apostle_n prevent_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o prevention_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 8._o when_o s._n laurence_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n and_o to_o desert_n britain_n 6._o the_o night_n before_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o begin_v he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o couch_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereon_o when_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
further_a danger_n by_o his_o guard_n neither_o can_v the_o messenger_n who_o name_n be_v eumerus_n be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v slay_v another_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n call_v forder_n 2._o this_o wound_n bring_v everlasting_a health_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o queen_n ethelbuga_n be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n and_o by_o the_o consternation_n cause_v by_o that_o dismal_a accident_n and_o the_o king_n danger_n be_v before_o her_o time_n the_o same_o night_n deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n partly_o in_o gratitude_n to_o his_o god_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o partly_o for_o joy_n of_o receive_v issue_n oblige_v himself_o by_o certain_a vow_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o very_o devout_a and_o cause_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v appoint_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o the_o vain_a idol_n worship_v by_o he_o which_o impious_a design_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o very_o opportune_o interpose_v himself_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o owe_v his_o present_a safety_n not_o to_o the_o false_a deity_n adore_v by_o he_o but_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n from_o who_o himself_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v safety_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n 3._o upon_o this_o remonstrance_n king_n edwin_n be_v somewhat_o move_v but_o yet_o reply_v what_o assurance_n can_v then_o give_v i_o that_o i_o owe_v my_o own_o and_o my_o daughter_n life_n to_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o my_o own_o deity_n hereto_o paulinus_n answer_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o impotency_n of_o idol_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n add_v other_o consideration_n touch_v the_o queen_n sanctity_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o her_o prayer_n also_o for_o his_o life_n and_o prosperity_n well_o say_v the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n i_o will_v now_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o my_o present_a safety_n and_o happy_a success_n to_o thy_o god_n or_o no._n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o invade_v this_o murderous_a king_n if_o christ_n who_o thou_o adore_v will_v give_v i_o victory_n i_o engage_v my_o faith_n here_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o ethelburga_n earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o resign_v my_o child_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o thou_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thou_o and_o her_o religion_n and_o moreover_o i_o promise_v in_o case_n i_o return_v from_o this_o war_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v serious_o deliberate_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o advise_v i_o 4._o s._n paulinus_n infinite_o glad_a at_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o pentecost_n follow_v baptize_v this_o first-born_a child_n of_o ethelburga_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n say_v s._n beda_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o alleluia_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v among_o they_o the_o name_n impose_v on_o the_o child_n be_v eanfleda_n she_o be_v afterward_o a_o queen_n and_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n concern_v who_o more_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n 9_o 5._o king_n edwin_n defer_v not_o the_o war_n but_o the_o same_o year_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o march_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n he_o gain_v the_o victory_n after_o which_o he_o either_o kill_v or_o have_v surrender_v to_o he_o all_o those_o who_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v conspire_v his_o death_n florilegus_n add_v that_o quichelm_fw-ge who_o he_o call_v quinchelin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n hic_fw-la which_o place_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o victory_n edwin_n call_v quinchelines_n hame_z and_o so_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n kinegil_n and_o quichelm_fw-ge escape_v and_o not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o berinus_fw-la a_o holy_a bishop_n likewise_o that_o they_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fourteen_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o king_n edwin_n wonderful_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n assembly_n call_v in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v 11._o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edwin_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n 626._o as_o short_o appear_v by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o discharge_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o almighty_a god_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o he_o delay_v partly_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o deliberate_v more_o mature_o 9_o for_o be_v a_o man_n as_o s._n beda_n say_v natural_o of_o a_o pierce_a sagacious_a spirit_n he_o will_v ofttimes_o sit_v alone_o silent_a but_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n many_o doubtful_a thought_n what_o he_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o and_o what_o religion_n he_o shall_v profess_v he_o be_v already_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o superstition_n but_o withal_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n he_o think_v it_o misbecome_v a_o great_a victorious_a king_n to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v agitate_a with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n saint_n paulinus_n no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v sudden_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n head_n severe_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o sign_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n former_o give_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n a_o exile_a person_n and_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v long_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n since_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a can_v as_o easy_o depress_v he_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o unexpected_a behaviour_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n but_o have_v recover_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o perfect_o remember_v the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n he_o present_o fall_v at_o saint_n paulinus_n his_o foot_n acknowledge_v his_o guilty_a doubtfullnes_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o from_o god_n who_o by_o a_o new_a infuse_a light_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v his_o guide_n through_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n to_o his_o divine_a save_a truth_n now_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o objection_n vanish_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o only_a himself_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a servitude_n he_o perceive_v a_o complete_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n former_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a messenger_n and_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o slowness_n in_o correspond_v to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o but_o withal_o consider_v what_o inward_a suspicion_n and_o commotion_n in_o man_n mind_n a_o sudden_a public_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v probable_o cause_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n and_o caution_n as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n a_o act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n to_o this_o expedient_a saint_n paulinus_n the_o rather_o consent_v because_o since_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o christian_a family_n come_v he_o see_v a_o general_a disesteem_a of_o their_o idoll-god_n among_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o benefactor_n but_o since_o several_a nation_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o many_o peculiar_a god_n he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o propose_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n be_v which_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o
heathen_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o mind_n easy_o prepare_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o kindle_v be_v never_o after_o extinguish_v he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o say_v felix_n style_v in_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n who_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erpenwald_n die_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pagan_a nobleman_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v after_o who_o death_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v king_n make_v it_o his_o prime_a care_n to_o introduce_v among_o his_o subject_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v out_o of_o france_n his_o spiritual_a father_n felix_n the_o burgundian_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n bornwell_n parker_n say_v that_o honorius_n first_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o mission_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v because_o not_o have_v receive_v his_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n within_o the_o archbishop_n province_n without_o his_o permission_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v the_o come_n of_o aidan_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n without_o expect_v order_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o the_o island_n saint_n beda_n will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a isle_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n do_v always_o enjoy_v for_o its_o governor_n a_o abbot_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a the_o like_a example_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o apostolic_a teacher_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n 6._o felix_n now_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n go_v to_o sigebert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n beda_n the_o city_n call_v dummoc_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o suffolk_n it_o be_v now_o call_v dunwich_n say_v camden_n suffolk_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n the_o episcopal_a see_v many_o age_n since_o have_v be_v transfer_v at_o first_o it_o alone_o exercise_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o bisus_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la grow_v old_a and_o sickly_a and_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v so_o large_a a_o province_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o diocese_n constitute_v the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v at_o north-elmholm_a now_o a_o small_a town_n ib._n 7._o the_o desire_n which_o saint_n felix_n have_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o employment_n want_v not_o good_a success_n say_v saint_n beda_n for_o his_o labour_n produce_v manifold_a fruit_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a province_n from_o its_o former_a infelicity_n and_o iniquity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a justice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o king_n oswald_z assisted_z saint_n aidan_n by_o interpret_n his_o speech_n into_o a_o more_o intelligible_a language_n so_o do_v king_n sigebert_n to_o saint_n felix_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n 3_o for_o huntingdon_n write_v that_o sigebert_n the_o successor_n and_o brother_n of_o erpwald_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o together_o with_o felix_n the_o bishop_n bring_v other_o to_o christianity_n 8._o the_o same_o king_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n as_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n he_o lead_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o faith_n more_o firm_o he_o build_v church_n adorn_v altar_n reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a christian_a austerity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v he_o erect_v another_o at_o a_o town_n call_v babingley_n where_o felix_n first_o enter_v that_o province_n and_o a_o three_o a_o place_n call_v sharnburn_n thus_o write_v camden_n â—8_o 9_o moreover_o remember_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o desert_v the_o christian_a profession_n the_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n say_v saint_n beda_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n institute_v a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o child_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o bishop_n felix_n who_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o saint_n beda_n mention_n a_o school_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v hic_fw-la that_o s._n felix_n institute_v school_n in_o several_a opportune_a place_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o reform_v the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o introduce_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n former_o rude_a and_o fanatic_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o human_a literature_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o florilegus_n and_o huntingdon_n do_v join_v and_o our_o modern_a writer_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_v young_a child_n be_v erect_v at_o flixton_n a_o town_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la 10._o this_o same_o year_n quichelm_fw-ge the_o son_n of_o kinegil_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n in_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o innocence_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n of_o worcester_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n birinus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n dorice_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v dorchester_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n birinus_fw-la 637._o 11._o king_n oswald_z likewise_o the_o same_o year_n marry_v kineburga_n daughter_n to_o kinegil_n by_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n fursey_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o wonderful_a vision_n 11.12_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o essex_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n 13._o he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o peronne_n 637._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o saint_n felix_n bishop_n of_o dunwich_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o apostolic_a labour_n by_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o stranger_n out_o of_o ireland_n this_o be_v saint_n fursey_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chron._n come_v this_o year_n into_o britain_n sai_z bishop_n vsher._n 19_o 2._o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o more_o express_o say_v whilst_o sigebert_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v fursey_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o teach_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v opportunity_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n this_o devout_a man_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a king_n and_o there_o he_o execute_v his_o usual_a employment_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o join_v with_o his_o virtuous_a example_n he_o convert_v many_o infidel_n
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
of_o the_o east-angle_n 6â—4_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n former_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n happy_o and_o holy_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v saint_n beda_n c._n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n ithamar_n a_o native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n in_o our_o island_n who_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v illustrious_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n suibert_n 647._o afterward_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o westphalia_n concern_v who_o original_a haraeus_n from_o marcellinus_n a_o priest_n and_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n who_o large_o compild_v his_o life_n thus_o more_o compendious_o write_v in_o the_o foresay_a year_n in_o england_n be_v bear_v the_o bless_a child_n suibert_n mart._n his_o father_n name_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingran_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n his_o birth_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n for_o a_o star_n of_o wonderful_a brightness_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_n from_o which_o two_o glorious_o shine_v beam_n proceed_v the_o one_o point_v towards_o germany_n the_o other_o towards_o france_n 650._o and_o the_o star_n itself_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n contemplate_v it_o seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n when_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n where_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a austerity_n compunction_n prayer_n sacred_a lection_n and_o other_o menasticall_a discipline_n he_o attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o foillan_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 649._o and_o who_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o superior_a in_o his_o monastery_n of_o â—noberbury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n seven_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n follow_v his_o example_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o pope_n martin_n obtain_v a_o episcopal_a benediction_n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gertrude_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n on_o the_o river_n berven_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n birinus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a 650._o as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o come_v very_o opportune_o a_o apostolical_a man_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o those_o part_n to_o succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 7._o after_o that_o kenwalk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v into_o that_o province_n out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v agilbert_n by_o nation_n a_o frenchman_n but_o who_o have_v abide_v a_o good_a space_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o study_v scripture_n this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o king_n therefore_o observe_v his_o ability_n and_o industry_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a see_v then_o vacant_a and_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o nation_n whereto_o he_o condescend_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n this_o s._n agilbert_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n octob._n his_o father_n name_n be_v belfrid_n and_o his_o mother_n aga._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v winchester_n the_o author_n andrew_n sauâ—â—ay_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o in_o agilbert_n time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v one_o remain_v at_o dorchester_n and_o the_o other_o place_v at_o winchester_n s._n agilbert_n continue_v at_o dorchester_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n s._n felix_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east-angle_n also_o die_v 237._o of_o who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v s._n felix_n after_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o see_v at_o dunwich_n thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o seham_n a_o town_n seat_v near_o a_o lake_n heretofore_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o will_v pass_v by_o boat_n into_o ely_n but_o now_o a_o caussey_n be_v make_v man_n pass_v thither_o commodious_o on_o foot_n there_o still_o remain_v mark_n of_o a_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o inhabitant_n likewise_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n body_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a mart_n gallican_n and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march._n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n be_v thomas_n his_o deacon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o girvians_n 651._o say_v saint_n beda_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n war_n between_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n 4.5_o king_n oswin_n to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n disperse_v his_o army_n be_v murder_v 6_o his_o great_a humility_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n hitherto_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n have_v pass_v nine_o year_n in_o their_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a sycophant_n this_o amity_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o oswi_n incense_v against_o his_o kinsman_n oswin_n oswi_n a_o long_a time_n reverence_v the_o sanctity_n of_o oswin_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n have_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o ambition_n and_o discord_n but_o at_o last_o by_o suggestion_n of_o impious_a parasite_n a_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o confine_n of_o each_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v decide_v by_o message_n and_o treaty_n a_o declare_a war_n break_v forth_o this_o year_n 2._o oswi_n the_o fierce_a of_o the_o two_o and_o greedy_a of_o prey_n have_v gather_v a_o very_a potent_a army_n but_o oswin_n with_o inconsiderable_a force_n come_v rather_o to_o deprecate_v a_o combat_n then_o to_o employ_v force_n more_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o civil_a christian_a blood_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n therefore_o say_v saint_n beda_n 14._o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o judge_v it_o best_a not_o to_o proceed_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o war_n but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a season_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o army_n home_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o slaughter_n by_o a_o enemy_n much_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o his_o single_a personal_a danger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v he_o advise_v they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o submit_v to_o oswi_n thus_o he_o dismiss_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wilfares-dun_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o wilfar_n situate_v ten_o mile_n westward_o from_o a_o town_n call_v cataract_n 3_o thus_o be_v leave_v attend_v by_o one_o only_a soldier_n name_v tonder_n â—e_v retire_v to_o a_o town_n call_v gilmy_a or_o gelingam_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bestow_v on_o a_o count_n call_v hudwald_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v there_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v secure_o and_o that_o oswi_n content_v himself_o with_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pursue_v his_o life_n or_o however_o that_o hudwald_n so_o oblige_v by_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o safe_a sanctuary_n 4._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o every_o way_n deceive_v himself_o for_o oswi_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n so_o belove_v and_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v alive_a send_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n ethelwin_n to_o search_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o king_n ethelwin_n too_o too_o diligent_a make_v enquiry_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
from_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v s._n ermenburga_n mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n s._n milburga_n s._n mildreda_n and_o s._n milgitha_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o saintlike_a child_n merefin_n concern_v who_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v 10._o ermenburga_n though_o she_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n mervald_n son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o so_o inflame_v a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o a_o solitary_a religious_a life_n that_o she_o never_o cease_v her_o importunity_n till_o she_o have_v procure_v her_o husband_n consent_n have_v thus_o obtain_v her_o wish_n she_o return_v into_o kent_n to_o her_o brother_n egbert_n to_o who_o she_o discover_v her_o pious_a purpose_n desire_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o build_v for_o she_o at_o estrey_n a_o town_n of_o kent_n a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n martyr_n saint_n ethelbert_n and_o s._n ethelbritht_fw-mi there_o she_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n with_o seaventy_n other_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o wonderful_a sanctity_n her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n novemb_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n saint_n theodore_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n erect_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n of_o the_o former_a he_o consecrate_v boselus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o putta_fw-mi bishop_n concern_v who_o as_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n little_o more_o be_v record_v but_o their_o name_n because_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o make_v frequent_a breach_n in_o this_o history_n only_o to_o insert_v name_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o hereford_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v leave_v considerable_a monument_n of_o their_o gest_n and_o virtue_n 5._o to_o putta_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o province_n eleven_o year_n succeed_v tirtell_n who_o successor_n after_o twelve_o year_n be_v torth_o who_o continue_v in_o that_o bishopric_n fifteen_o year_n and_o either_o desert_v it_o voluntary_o or_o by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v walstod_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o who_o after_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n succeed_v cuthbert_n now_o concern_v walstod_a the_o only_a thing_n memorable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o cross_n very_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a but_o die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v it_o which_o care_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o engrave_v in_o it_o certain_a latin_a verse_n import_v the_o same_o which_o be_v record_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o convert_v the_o south-saxons_a 8._o he_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n 9_o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n at_o shepey_n 11._o of_o eappa_n the_o abbot_n there_o 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o banish_v his_o native_a soil_n 681_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v berethwald_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v force_v to_o quiâ—t_v that_o refuge_n for_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o subject_a that_o noble_a man_n be_v be_v likewise_o his_o brother_n son_n with_o threaten_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o this_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o sister_n osdritha_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o brother_n elwin_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o new_a husband_n and_o brother_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o during_o this_o short_a abode_n with_o berethwald_n have_v build_v there_o a_o small_a monastery_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o pagan_a south-saxons_a since_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o christian_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o these_o south-saxons_a be_v name_v edilwalch_n who_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n banishment_n â—ith_o great_a readiness_n and_o affection_n offer_v he_o his_o assistance_n resolut_o and_o firm_o engage_v himself_o that_o no_o entreaty_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o nor_o any_o offer_n of_o money_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o country_n s._n wilfrid_n therefore_o be_v thus_o confident_a of_o his_o protection_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n neither_o be_v his_o persuasion_n unsuccessfull_a for_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o by_o who_o example_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v animate_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o king_n edilwalch_n 4._o we_o have_v already_o relate_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o wolfere_o late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n although_o indeed_o very_a few_o of_o his_o subject_n can_v then_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v he_o who_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v persuade_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n â—3_n say_v he_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 13._o be_v force_v to_o wander_v through_o many_o province_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n hostile_a enmity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o diocese_n yet_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n for_o have_v be_v force_v for_o refuge_n to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a lie_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v land_n for_o about_o seven_o thousand_o family_n which_o province_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o preach_v there_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n he_o have_v some_o year_n before_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfhere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o son_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o such_o adoption_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o two_o province_n to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o little_a province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n 6._o but_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a remain_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a scotâ—ish_a monk_n his_o name_n be_v dicul_n who_o have_v build_v a_o very_a small_a monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bosanham_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o wood_n where_o live_v five_o or_o six_o monk_n who_o serve_v our_o lord_n live_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a manner_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n give_v any_o ear_n to_o their_o preach_n and_o much_o less_o emulate_v their_o profession_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o likewise_o from_o a_o present_a temporal_a calamity_n ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n before_o his_o come_n into_o that_o province_n no_o rain_n at_o all_o have_v fall_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n â—ame_n among_o the_o people_n destroy_v great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o time_n forty_o or_o fifty_o man_n together_o half_o consume_v with_o hunger_n will_v go_v to_o some_o precipice_n hang_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o cast_v themselves_o down_o into_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o â—ocks_n but_o on_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o that_o nation_n receive_v baptism_n there_o sell_v a_o seasonable_a and_o plentiful_a rain_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n flourish_v again_o
on_o by_o devil_n and_o so_o horrible_o torment_v that_o they_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o short_o after_o with_o terrible_a roar_n miserable_o end_v their_o life_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n a_o summary_n of_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o glastonbury_n the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v murder_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o name_n shapwick_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o unto_o glastonbury_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n overcome_v by_o king_n ina._n 5.6_o the_o pict_n overcome_v by_o the_o northumber_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v spend_v in_o britain_n in_o great_a preparation_n and_o turmoil_n of_o war_n 710._o for_o one_o way_n the_o pict_n and_o another_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o saxon_n and_o english_a endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n 2._o gerontius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o be_v the_o same_o gerontius_n to_o who_o s._n aldelm_n write_v the_o epistle_n before_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o quality_n the_o inveterate_a rancour_n still_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n especial_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n against_o the_o saxon_n though_o now_o christian_n and_o their_o brethren_n 710._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o gerontius_n see_v king_n inas_fw-la so_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o piety_n build_v of_o church_n and_o settle_v affair_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n imagine_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n find_v he_o unprepared_a he_o may_v gain_v some_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v for_o king_n inas_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o courageous_a in_o war_n as_o devout_a in_o peace_n 4._o the_o combat_n fight_v between_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o combat_n be_v thus_o describe_v brief_o by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o king_n ina_n and_o his_o kinsman_n nun_n fight_v against_o gerente_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o combat_n higebald_a a_o saxon_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o gerente_fw-la with_o his_o army_n and_o associate_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v leave_v their_o arm_n and_o other_o spoil_n to_o their_o pursuer_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n berfrid_n ib._n who_o be_v consul_n or_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n resist_v and_o quell_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pict_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o nourish_v this_o pride_n in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a success_n which_o twelve_o year_n before_o this_o they_o have_v against_o brâ—thric_n or_o berthred_a captain_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o desire_v to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o they_o 700_o make_v a_o hostile_a invasion_n upon_o their_o country_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n upon_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a cruel_o treat_v by_o he_o lay_v heavy_a fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o do_v brithric_n also_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o yet_o place_v this_o story_n two_o year_n too_o late_o which_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n be_v usual_a with_o he_o since_o that_o time_n till_o this_o present_a year_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o debate_n between_o those_o two_o nation_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o pict_n attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o thereupon_o now_o attempt_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o country_n 6._o but_o they_o find_v not_o the_o same_o success_n as_o before_o 4._o for_o berthfrid_n captain_n of_o the_o northumber_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n with_o they_o between_o here_o and_o cere_fw-la put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o avenge_a the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o consul_n brithric_n cha._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o saint_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o his_o successor_n albinus_n different_a from_o alcuinus_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a assistant_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o happy_a memory_n this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o attend_v theodore_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o since_o he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n among_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o great_a endowment_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o of_o s._n theodore_n this_o be_v one_o that_o albinus_n his_o disciple_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v by_o his_o care_n so_o perfect_o institute_v in_o learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a he_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o native_a language_n januar._n 2._o our_o island_n preserve_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o anniversary_o recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o purchase_v this_o honour_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n testify_v his_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n 3._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albinus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o our_o modern_a historian_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flaccus_n surname_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o instructor_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemain_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o proof_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n seem_v unanswerable_a for_o this_o elder_a albinus_n be_v of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n and_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n the_o other_o have_v for_o his_o master_n hechbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o egbert_n his_o successor_n this_o be_v a_o abbot_n the_o other_o only_o a_o prior_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o britain_n last_o this_o albinus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o 32._o as_o weaver_n in_o his_o monument_n testify_v as_o likewise_o our_o ancient_a chronicler_n william_n thorn_n but_o the_o young_a albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o cormorac_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o and_o four_o or_o rather_o eight_o hundred_o and_o nine_o so_o that_o a_o whole_a age_n intervene_v between_o they_o xii_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2.3_o a_o episcopal_a see_v establish_v among_o the_o south-saxons_a at_o selsey_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o how_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v drive_v from_o york_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o their_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o selsey_n for_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o isle_n say_v malmsbury_n he_o fill_v with_o monk_n &_o withal_o transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n dignify_v with_o a_o episcopal_a see_n notwithstanding_o hitherto_o not_o any_o one_o since_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o first_o therefore_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o peculiar_a see_v after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v eadbert_n concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n thus_o write_v 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o &_o eleven_o a_o synodal_n decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 711._o that_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v hitherto_o pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n at_o this_o time_n administer_v by_o daniel_n bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v afterward_o enjoy_v its_o own_o bishop_n now_o the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v eadbert_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n
the_o happy_a crown_n of_o britain_n likewise_o general_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n also_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v saxon_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z count_n sage_a counsellor_n senator_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina._n 3._o moreover_o not_o a_o few_o english_a take_v wife_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o english_a of_o germany_n thus_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n become_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v well_o order_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v that_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n just_a judgment_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o likewise_o be_v by_o all_o name_v england_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n 4._o such_o a_o union_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n former_o much_o divide_v they_o all_o unanimous_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n unplacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o furious_a war_n and_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a liberal_a wise_a prudent_a moderate_a courageous_a just_a and_o warlike_a and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v himself_o illustrious_a in_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o magnificent_a work_n and_o he_o govern_v unite_a and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v by_o power_n and_o arm_a force_n thus_o far_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o pretend_a great_a council_n which_o true_o for_o the_o many_o ungrounded_a circumstance_n in_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n synod_n of_o london_n ib._n 5._o the_o observation_n and_o censure_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n therefore_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o annex_v among_o our_o ancient_a approve_a author_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o guala_n as_o be_v presume_v the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n of_o cambria_n into_o wales_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o king_n ina_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v ethelburga_n who_o name_n show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o english_a extraction_n who_o manifest_o be_v his_o last_o wife_n 713._o for_o when_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n at_o rome_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o bark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o religious_a habit_n till_o death_n likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n i_o can_v give_v no_o resolute_a judgement_n for_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o cadwallader_n reign_v only_o three_o year_n other_o five_a and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n allow_v he_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n king_n ina_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n or_o cambria_n again_o geffrey_n make_v king_n inas_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o cadwallader_n henry_n lluid_n his_o son_n and_o this_o pretend_a council_n his_o son_n in_o law_n xviii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n cathburga_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n of_o her_o sister_n s._n quenburga_n 1._o 713._o to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n by_o s._n cuthburga_n and_o s._n quenburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o town_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v have_v be_v ancient_o call_v vindoglade_n but_o the_o saxon_n change_v the_o name_n into_o winburn_n it_o be_v a_o town_n say_v camden_n seat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n dorseâ—sh_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o cuthburga_n a_o sister_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o upon_o discontent_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o build_v here_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o northumbria_n to_o who_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v be_v marry_v be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v egfrid_n by_o florentius_n alfrid_n but_o chronology_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n alford_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v osr_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v the_o king_n shameful_a intemperance_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o filthy_a life_n frequent_o offer_v violence_n to_o consecrate_a virgin_n 3._o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o build_v this_o monastery_n present_o after_o her_o divorce_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v osr_v who_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o florentius_n express_o affirm_v that_o king_n alfrid_n be_v her_o husband_n 3._o and_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v promise_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n obtain_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hildelida_n but_o afterward_o how_o long_o afterward_o be_v uncertain_a she_o herself_o become_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o monastic_a rule_n 714._o and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o day_n in_o quiet_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n her_o office_n be_v prescribe_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n import_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o licentious_a a_o prince_n as_o osred_a will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v she_o the_o accomplish_n of_o her_o promise_n 4._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n of_o three_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o northumber_n almost_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n king_n oswy_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n oswald_n who_o have_v receive_v three_o queen_n virgin_n be_v content_a to_o dismiss_v they_o all_o untouched_a the_o first_o be_v alcfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n saint_n kineburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n penda_n who_o by_o his_o leave_n become_v first_o a_o nun_n than_o a_o abbess_n of_o dormancester_n afterward_o call_v kineburg-castle_n and_o now_o contract_o caster_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o peterborough_n the_o next_o brother_n egfrid_n who_o marry_a saint_n ethelreda_n who_o with_o his_o consent_n first_o take_v the_o veil_n at_o coldingham_n then_o become_v abbess_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o three_o this_o alfrid_n or_o osr_v who_o espouse_a saint_n cuthburga_n and_o resign_v she_o to_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 5._o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v build_v her_o monastery_n and_o therein_o a_o church_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o macerate_v her_o body_n with_o almost_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n cuthburga_n she_o be_v humble_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o many_o virgin_n she_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o permit_v her_o body_n to_o enjoy_v no_o rest_n but_o importunate_o day_n and_o night_n her_o prayer_n sound_v in_o the_o merciful_a ear_n of_o god_n she_o happy_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n serven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o sept._n and_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n her_o sister_n die_v
imitate_v he_o in_o that_o will_v moreover_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o purpose_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o out_o of_o every_o family_n there_o shall_v yearly_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n one_o penny_n 727._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v romescott_n or_o peterpence_n not_o because_o it_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n imagine_v for_o that_o order_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o time_n but_o to_o show_v the_o signal_n obligation_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n union_n and_o subjection_n which_o that_o kingdom_n have_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o this_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v in_o future_a time_n imitate_v by_o other_o saxon_a king_n also_o for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v huntingdon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o settle_a rent_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o monarchy_n king_n ethelwolf_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n undertake_v likewise_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v offer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o succeed_a saxon_a monarch_n though_o no_o doubt_n this_o contribution_n be_v pay_v yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o solemn_a decree_n enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o before_o king_n edgar_n who_o make_v a_o law_n recite_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 18.20_o concern_v s._n peter_n penny_n or_o the_o roman_a tribute_n vectigali_fw-la in_o which_o a_o certain_a tax_n be_v establish_v proportionable_o to_o each_o man_n ability_n and_o moreover_o in_o case_n of_o nonpayment_n there_o be_v prescribe_v a_o determinate_a penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o dane_n who_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o possess_v some_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o afterwards_o when_o during_o two_o or_o three_o succession_n the_o dane_n have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o say_a tribute_n be_v augment_v money_n than_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o plentiful_a or_o the_o people_n charity_n increase_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o penny_n 603._o half_o a_o mark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n record_v by_o hoveden_n and_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o thirty_o two_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n whither_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o king_n ina_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n write_v from_o thence_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n noble_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o britain_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o which_o with_o great_a severity_n be_v require_v they_o before_o his_o return_n to_o discharge_v all_o arrear_n due_a by_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o penny_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o all_o city_n town_n village_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o those_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n a_o severe_a punishment_n without_o pardon_n 5._o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n the_o last_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n as_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o piety_n so_o likewise_o in_o reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 171_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o body_n of_o laâ—s_n collect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o renew_v all_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o saxon_a progenitor_n which_o savour_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o pension_n of_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lichfeild_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n ever_o afterward_o call_v saint_n edward_n law_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edgar_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a law_n touch_v peterpence_n but_o oâ—_n some_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n then_o renew_v since_o it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o the_o say_a pension_n have_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n canutus_n 6._o after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n among_o who_o this_o piety_n of_o k._n ina_n be_v not_o obliterated_a seven_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o from_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o king_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o money_n due_a to_o he_o which_o for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n have_v be_v negligent_o collect_v shall_v then_o at_o his_o return_n be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o archbishop_n lansrank_v and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o send_v it_o consequently_n in_o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o particular_a rate_n impose_v on_o each_o diocese_n &_o at_o that_o time_n due_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a viz._n from_o canterbury_n diocese_n seven_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n sterling_a from_o london_n sixteen_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o rochester_n five_o pound_n twelve_o shilling_n from_o norwich_n one_o and_o twenty_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o ely_n five_o pound_n from_o lincoln_n forty_o two_o pound_n from_o chester_n eight_o pound_n from_o winchester_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n from_o exeter_n nine_o â—_z five_o shilling_n from_o worcester_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o hereford_n six_o pound_n from_o bath_n twelve_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o salisbury_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n from_o coventrey_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o york_n eleven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o son_n and_o next_o successor_n king_n william_n rufus_n malmsb._n william_n of_o malmsbury_n inform_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exeter_n be_v at_o rome_n plead_v the_o king_n cause_n before_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o england_n be_v a_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o yearly_o pay_v tribute_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o strain_v his_o compliment_n so_o far_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o for_o king_n steven_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v this_o pension_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n they_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n yea_o king_n john_n make_v himself_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o his_o son_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n 12â—3_n a_o subjection_n which_o matthew_n paris_n deserve_o call_v non_fw-la formosam_fw-la sed_fw-la famosam_fw-la not_o seemly_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a infamous_a in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o pension_n be_v due_o pay_v but_o never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o proper_a expression_n a_o tribute_n but_o a_o honourable_a contribution_n or_o charitable_a alm_n of_o justice_n indeed_o due_a because_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n in_o england_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o day_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n protest_v thaâ—_n the_o crown_n of_o englanâ—â—â—_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n and_o regality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o â—od_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o peterpence_n they_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o proper_a coin_n or_o that_o purpose_n be_v ancient_o stamp_v yea_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n peculiar_a officer_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o as_o john_n derlington_n in_o the_o time_n of_o three_o pope_n â—â—84_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o nicholas_n the_o three_o
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
at_o granta_n or_o cambridge_n 124._o 1._o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n reign_n die_v the_o british_a king_n coellus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lucius_n a_o child_n then_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o imitate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n possess_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o second_o coellus_n 115._o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o roman_a name_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o lux_fw-la light_n hence_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n or_o a_o great_a brightness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o bring_v to_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o successor_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a king_n 2._o but_o divine_a providence_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o design_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o king_n name_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o in_o this_o prince_n time_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o this_o most_o signal_n blessing_n arrive_v not_o sudden_o though_o king_n lucius_n imitate_v his_o father_n benignity_n express_v much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n till_o after_o many_o vocation_n send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o many_o invitation_n and_o preparation_n which_o by_o divine_a providence_n occur_v in_o his_o time_n dispose_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o happy_a yoke_n of_o christ._n what_o those_o preparation_n be_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 3._o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o nennius_n mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o britain_n by_o pope_n evaristus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o traian_n reign_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christian_a faith_n a_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n for_o such_o a_o message_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o traian_n mitigate_a the_o persecution_n former_o raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n 141._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o edict_n into_o all_o province_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o recommend_v that_o religion_n who_o innocence_n be_v approve_v by_o its_o great_a persecuter_n 4._o yea_o moreover_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o late_a german_a writer_n krantzius_n from_o what_o monument_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v affirm_v that_o king_n lucius_n obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o evaristus_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o this_o isle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v reasonable_o impute_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o edict_n publish_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n now_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v ready_o comply_v with_o so_o desirable_a a_o request_n and_o consequent_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o sacred_a verity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o some_o writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v because_o about_o these_o time_n our_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n and_o s._n marcellus_n with_o other_o into_o britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o 5._o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o burton_n abbey_n we_o find_v 141._o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o there_o be_v baptize_v in_o granta_n afterward_o call_v cambridge_n nine_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n now_o whether_o this_o so_o memorable_a &_o publicka_fw-mi ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o monument_n however_o this_o be_v confident_o aveâ—â—ed_v by_o gildas_n excid_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n entire_o remain_v in_o britain_n till_o diocletian_o persecution_n which_o say_v of_o gildas_n as_o bishop_n usher_n well_o observe_v be_v seasonable_o record_v by_o he_o 52._o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n christian_a religion_n bring_v into_o britain_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v to_o hadrian_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o send_v lollius_n vrbicus_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellious_a caledonian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o the_o brigantes_n in_o britain_n rebel_n and_o be_v pacify_v for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v style_v britannicus_n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n adopt_v by_o he_o â—_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o northern_a rude_a britain_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n for_o their_o restraint_n and_o after_o a_o hostile_a manner_n make_v in_o road_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o lollius_n vrbicus_n be_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v into_o britain_n to_o govern_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o easy_o quiet_v those_o commotion_n and_o moreover_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n within_o their_o former_a bound_n at_o edinborough_n where_o he_o raise_v a_o new_a wall_n in_o the_o same_o narrow_a space_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a sea_n where_o former_o juliu_o agricola_n have_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n build_v several_a fort_n at_o convenient_a distance_n from_o which_o wall_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n in_o his_o itinerary_n reckon_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o empire_n 147._o 2._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o brigantes_n in_o yorkshire_n upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a begin_v tumult_n and_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n invade_v the_o ordovices_n in_o north-wales_n a_o roman_a province_n which_o injury_n the_o other_o likewise_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n hereupon_o lollius_n vrbicus_n the_o roman_a praetor_n lest_o this_o flame_n of_o dissension_n shall_v spread_v further_o timely_o put_v both_o his_o army_n and_o navy_n in_o readiness_n himself_o lead_v his_o army_n by_o land_n and_o seius_n saturninus_n command_v at_o sea_n thus_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o difference_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o brigantes_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o sedition_n receive_v condign_a punishment_n 3._o though_o these_o two_o tumult_n in_o britain_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n only_o slight_o and_o summary_o describe_v yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o roman_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n by_o who_o direction_n and_o authority_n the_o war_n be_v manage_v will_v not_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o britain_n which_o title_n notwithstanding_o we_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n pius_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n conform_a 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bishop_n of_o tiers_n and_o the_o first_o brittich_n martyr_n he_o suffer_v out_o of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 158._o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v higinus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n alexander_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o a_o decree_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v christian_n in_o the_o east_n who_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n kepd_v it_o precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n this_n we_o mention_v here_o because_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o our_o ancient_a british_a christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o eastern_a not_o roman_n custom_n do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o this_o island_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o east_n which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n 2._o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n make_v mention_n about_o this_o time_n of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o zealous_a apostolical_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o britain_n septemb_n concern_v who_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n testify_v that_o he_o gather_v into_o a_o flock_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o this_o s._n marcellus_n be_v
deliverance_n 3._o the_o particular_a circumstance_n hereof_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o argument_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a conversion_n of_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o effect_v which_o this_o so_o wonderful_a public_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o miracle_n no_o doubt_n much_o conduce_v now_o this_o conversion_n have_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n m._n aurelius_n which_o be_v four_o year_n after_o this_o stupendous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n afford_v we_o little_a for_o the_o furnish_n that_o space_n of_o time_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o add_v for_o a_o distinct_a clear_n of_o chronology_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o mention_v pope_n pius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n 4._o to_o pope_n pius_n therefore_o have_v sit_v somewhat_o more_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o succeed_v s._n anicetus_n to_o who_o after_o nine_o year_n succeed_v s._n soterâ—_n who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n fill_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o his_o next_o successor_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o who_o assumption_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n king_n lucius_n 180._o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o eight_o year_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v his_o youth_n renew_v like_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o make_v a_o heyr_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o british_a king_n lucius_n in_o his_o old_a age._n 2.3_o several_a motive_n thereto_o 4._o edict_n of_o former_a emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n 5._o a_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o edict_n 1_o king_n lucius_z have_v now_o govern_v the_o britain_n almost_o threescore_o year_n have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o almighty_a god_n at_o last_o subdue_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o beleif_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a he_o shall_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenaciousnes_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o inveterate_a custom_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o likewise_o the_o horrible_a scandal_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o then_o be_v cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n which_o even_o without_o such_o prejudices_fw-la be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o a_o great_a king_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o be_v the_o first_o example_n and_o this_o in_o his_o old_a age_n of_o submit_v a_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o beside_o his_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o innocence_n humility_n patience_n and_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o principal_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o many_o apostolic_a preacher_n such_o as_o be_v s._n aristobulus_n s._n marcellus_n s._n timotheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v two_o first_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o next_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v thereto_o by_o rescue_v the_o then_o reign_a emperor_n from_o unavoidable_a destruction_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a soldier_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o give_v not_o out_o of_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n after_o all_o severity_n rigour_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o to_o force_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n moreover_o these_o emperor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o nero_n vitellius_n or_o domitian_n who_o favour_n to_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o prejudice_n to_o it_o but_o prince_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o prudence_n courage_n and_o zeal_n likewise_o to_o their_o own_o superstition_n such_o be_v nerva_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n 181._o 4._o we_o will_v here_o insert_v only_o one_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o then_o flourish_v the_o form_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 5._o the_o emperor_n caesar_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n augustus_n high_a priest_n this_o fifteen_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o tribunitiall_a power_n and_o this_o three_o time_n consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n health_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v those_o man_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o themselves_o will_v far_o more_o severe_o punish_v such_o than_o you_o can_v and_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o molest_v and_o torment_v those_o man_n who_o you_o call_v impious_a and_o charge_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n you_o thereby_o do_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v their_o religion_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o desirable_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o criminal_a and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o present_a life_n with_o worldly_a contentment_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o expose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o obtain_v over_o you_o a_o more_o illustrious_a victory_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v perform_v whatsoever_o you_o require_v of_o they_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o both_o in_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o present_a also_o do_v happen_v i_o judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o give_v you_o some_o admonition_n whensoever_o such_o calamity_n befall_v you_o you_o be_v present_o dishearten_v and_o in_o despair_n and_o you_o impute_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o any_o such_o accident_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o all_o that_o while_o you_o either_o loose_a all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o despise_v all_o sacred_a duty_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n but_o greivous_o vex_v and_o to_o the_o death_n pursue_v those_o who_o do_v observe_v and_o reverence_v he_o now_o several_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o province_n have_v heretofore_o write_v letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o innocent_a man_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o deify_v father_n hadrian_n to_o who_o his_o answer_n and_o rescript_n be_v that_o no_o further_o trouble_v or_o molestation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n except_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o i_o in_o their_o favour_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o my_o late_a father_n and_o my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o vexation_n to_o any_o christian_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o person_n so_o persecute_v though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v present_o acquit_v and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v undergo_v a_o just_a and_o due_a punishment_n 6._o this_o edict_n though_o in_o this_o copy_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o the_o malice_n and_o petulancy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n be_v more_o violent_a yet_o no_o doubt_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o all_o other_o place_n also_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o edict_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v send_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n publish_v by_o m._n aurelius_n and_o present_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o however_o all_o christian_n
kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ—_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o â—ale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebâ—rg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ—_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
eleutherius_fw-la his_o answer_n 6._o other_o particular_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n 4â—_n 1._o concern_v the_o message_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la thus_o write_v bishop_n usher_n i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o our_o more_o ancient_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o procure_v and_o send_v for_o from_o rome_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 183._o only_o in_o a_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n i_o read_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o that_o city_n send_v his_o messenger_n with_o public_a letter_n in_o great_a expedition_n most_o devout_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o by_o his_o order_n and_o will_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o strict_a alliance_n and_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o in_o those_o time_n intervene_v between_o the_o britain_n live_v within_o the_o province_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o imperial_a city_n so_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o notwithstanding_o although_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a assertion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a which_o likewise_o be_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o his_o messenger_n 4._o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n thus_o declare_v king_n lucius_n say_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o then_o roman_a bishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v dispatch_v with_o letter_n and_o command_n unto_o he_o two_o illustrious_a and_o eloquent_a man_n elvanus_n of_o glastonbury_n or_o auallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n by_o who_o he_o request_v the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o messenger_n and_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o baptise_v he_o be_v already_o imbue_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o moreover_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v order_v and_o establish_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pious_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v much_o more_o zealous_a to_o propagate_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n then_o to_o illustrate_v his_o own_o fame_n signify_v to_o he_o his_o inexpressibile_fw-la joy_n for_o gain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o his_o interess_a himself_o therein_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n those_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v establish_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o thâ—se_a who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n beda_n have_v mention_v these_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 4._o add'_v present_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o pious_a petition_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o further_a instruction_n and_o initiation_n in_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o write_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follw_v 5._o your_o request_n to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v transmit_v to_o you_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n westminst_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n but_o you_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o obligation_n but_o they_o may_v any_o time_n be_v reject_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v now_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n you_o have_v of_o late_o submit_v yourself_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o have_v already_o with_o you_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o your_o kingdom_n collect_v and_o frame_v a_o law_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n govern_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n you_o be_v god_n deputy_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a as_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o it_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o again_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a inquity_n therefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o judgement_n not_o the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o caesar._n for_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n who_o live_v under_o your_o peaceable_a protection_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o his_o care_n who_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n protect_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n therefore_o of_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v your_o people_n which_o be_v hitherto_o divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v into_o one_o unanimous_a congregation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o they_o one_o church_n which_o you_o must_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v that_o so_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o who_o deputy_n you_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n 6._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o say_a historian_n relate_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o this_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a writer_n further_o adjoin_v thereto_o these_o follow_a passage_n woe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o king_n be_v here_o call_v a_o child_n not_o for_o his_o want_n of_o growth_n and_o age_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n injustice_n and_o madness_n since_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v gluttony_n and_o luxury_n for_o by_o luxury_n come_v all_o perverse_a and_o filthy_a thing_n according_a to_o king_n salomon_n speech_n into_o a_o malevolent_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nordwell_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o title_n from_o govern_v not_o have_v a_o kingdom_n you_o will_v be_v a_o king_n as_o long_o as_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o if_o you_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n will_v remain_v in_o you_o no_o long_o but_o you_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v almighty_a god_n give_v you_o his_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o reign_v with_o he_o who_o deputy_n you_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n this_o epistle_n say_v cambden_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n when_o l._n aurelius_n commodus_n a_o second_o time_n 344._o and_o vespronius_n be_v consul_n agree_v with_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forbear_v transcribe_v this_o epistle_n though_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o suppositious_a seem_v to_o i_o very_o conclude_v as_o contain_v word_n taste_v of_o the_o norman_a latin_n and_o english_a law_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o it_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o eleutherius_fw-la speak_v to_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o a_o modern_a stile_n not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o last_o not_o any_o
the_o cross_n thereby_o show_v he_o then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a 40._o as_o bishop_n usher_n acknowledge_v the_o medal_n remain_v still_o reserve_v in_o that_o treasure_n of_o antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n 8._o next_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a tertullian_n give_v a_o express_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v baptism_n where_o he_o also_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v be_v baptise_a and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 7._o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a unction_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horâ—_n in_o order_n to_o be_v thereby_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n make_v in_o a_o sort_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5.20_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 9_o three_o touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o water_n depute_v for_o baptism_n the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n do_v relate_v how_o s._n pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v a_o baptisterium_fw-la or_o font_n in_o the_o bathâ—_n of_o nâ—vaâ—us_n and_o s._n timothy_n mention_v before_o 10._o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v exorcism_n or_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o expel_v the_o devil_n not_o only_a baptism_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v detain_v under_o his_o power_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v by_o this_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o on_o other_o occasion_n when_o by_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a permission_n sinner_n yea_o and_o sometime_o even_o holy_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o of_o such_o formâ—_n of_o exorcism_n we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o antiquity_n 4._o as_o beside_o tertullian_n in_o s._n cyprian_n optatus_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 7._o etc._n etc._n 11._o these_o rite_n be_v practise_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v hence_o s._n basile_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o this_o most_o copious_o and_o elegant_o discourse_v touch_v these_o rite_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n true_a pattern_n of_o their_o modern_a successor_n who_o will_v reject_v all_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n one_o passage_n of_o his_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n we_o will_v here_o transcribe_v 27.28_o 12._o among_o the_o doctrine_n say_v he_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o again_o some_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o both_o these_o have_v a_o equal_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o produce_v piety_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a law_n contradict_v these_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o presume_v to_o reject_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o unaware_o condemn_v likewise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v endanger_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v for_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o show_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o 13._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n without_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o practice_n most_o common_o know_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_a those_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n now_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o in_o write_v again_o what_o passage_n in_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o invocation_n or_o consecration_n when_o we_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o we_o in_o write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n oâ—_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o at_o that_o time_n pronounce_v many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n which_o without_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o we_o esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o consummation_n of_o that_o mystery_n moreover_o we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o unction_n yea_o and_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o receive_v baptism_n now_o from_o what_o write_n do_v we_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o only_o from_o a_o secret_a and_o tacite_fw-la tradition_n again_o several_a other_o rite_n practise_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o derive_v they_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o instruction_n silent_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o our_o forefather_n on_o purpose_n that_o idle_a and_o curious_a person_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o and_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a thing_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o such_o silence_n and_o reservedness_n there_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n beside_o all_o this_o since_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unfitting_a than_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v publishd_a in_o writing_n 184._o 14._o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n basile_n touch_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o baptism_n not_o invent_v in_o his_o age_n but_o derive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v so_o express_v instead_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o venerable_a a_o authority_n the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n vomit_n forth_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o then_o certanliy_v immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o water_n and_o use_v of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n 111._o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a say_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptism_n they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o african_a in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v use_v ch_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n destroy_v idolatry_n erect_v bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o in_o place_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n be_v appoint_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 6._o among_o the_o druid_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n 1._o after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o king_n those_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n together_o with_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o abominablenes_n of_o their_o horrible_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o zeal_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o idol_n and_o easy_o persuade_v the_o britain_n to_o renounce_v their_o ancient_a superstition_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n come_v general_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n 2._o hereto_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o those_o bless_a teacher_n d._n have_v deface_v idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n through_o all_o britain_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o false_a god_n fill_v they_o with_o
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
who_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o record_n we_o find_v how_o these_o two_o saint_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n spread_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v themselves_o to_o glastonbury_n where_o they_o die_v hereupon_o they_o visit_v that_o sacred_a place_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o avallonia_n which_o say_v capgrave_n be_v then_o become_v a_o covert_n for_o wild_a beast_n josephâ—_n that_o former_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o saint_n till_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_n her_o oratory_n erect_v there_o 4._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n therefore_o penetrate_v into_o this_o solitary_a isle_n glast_n as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o divine_a conduct_n they_o find_v there_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o supreme_a creator_n of_o heaven_n declare_v by_o many_o miraculoâ—_n sign_n that_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n have_v find_v this_o oratory_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n employ_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o search_v diligent_o that_o sacred_a place_n they_o find_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o several_a other_o sign_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n have_v be_v former_o the_o habitation_n of_o christian_n afterward_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n they_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o in_o britain_n wherein_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v implore_v in_o all_o necessity_n a_o perfect_a relation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v in_o ancient_a write_n there_o to_o wit_n how_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n s._n philip_n with_o many_o disciple_n come_v into_o france_n and_o send_v twelve_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o britain_n the_o which_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v the_o foresay_a oratory_n which_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o likewise_o how_o three_o king_n though_o pagan_n have_v give_v they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 5._o the_o same_o record_n do_v further_o testify_v how_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n add_v another_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n ibid._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n raise_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n moreover_o to_o continue_v the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o which_o have_v be_v interrupt_v they_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o twelve_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o companion_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o number_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n into_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o whether_o these_o two_o apostolical_a man_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n ibid._n or_o no_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o record_n though_o that_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o certain_a tradition_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o consider_v that_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n contain_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o this_o island_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n choose_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n for_o a_o refreshment_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o more_o perfect_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolical_a office_n 191._o in_o due_a gratitude_n to_o who_o charity_n the_o british_a church_n have_v make_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n consign_v their_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o one_o c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o roman_n permit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o family_n to_o succeed_v and_o why_o 4.5.6.7_o commotion_n in_o britain_n compose_v by_o vlpius_n marcellus_n to_o who_o pertinax_n succeed_v who_o be_v emperor_n next_o after_o commodus_n 1._o after_o king_n lucius_n his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o his_o family_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n fordon_n a_o scottish_a chronologist_n thus_o write_v 31._o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v dead_a or_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o not_o appear_v the_o royal_a offspring_n cease_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n tribune_n being_n there_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o govern_v the_o island_n by_o tribune_n understanding_n the_o emperor_n legate_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n 2._o hector_n boethius_n likewise_o a_o french_a historian_n have_v recount_v how_o king_n lucius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n benevolence_n to_o rule_v 5._o he_o add_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n consider_v that_o the_o british_a king_n have_v be_v author_n of_o many_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n they_o prohibit_v any_o of_o the_o british_a blood_n for_o the_o future_a to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 3._o now_o though_o not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v such_o a_o decree_n 201._o yet_o that_o king_n lucius_n have_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v certain_a probably_n he_o have_v not_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n however_o in_o our_o follow_a narration_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v occurrent_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o respective_a roman_a emperor_n then_o live_v 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a or_o british_a civil_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n last_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o king_n lucius_n become_v a_o christian_a the_o roman_a historian_n afford_v we_o little_a to_o furnish_v this_o our_o history_n some_o few_o particular_n shall_v here_o brief_o be_v mention_v 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n say_v dio_n commodo_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n have_v make_v a_o eruption_n through_o the_o wall_n which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o more_o southern_a province_n waste_v all_o the_o country_n before_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o roman_a general_n together_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n wherewith_o commodus_n be_v terrify_v send_v against_o they_o vlpius_n marcellus_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o courage_n who_o return_v upon_o those_o barbarous_a people_n their_o injury_n with_o advantage_n and_o heap_v on_o they_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o loss_n for_o which_o good_a service_n through_o the_o emperor_n envy_n he_o scarce_o escape_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o victory_n commodus_n assume_v the_o surname_n of_o britannicus_n among_o his_o other_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a medal_n mention_v by_o camden_n and_o speed_n 6._o two_o year_n after_o ibid._n helvius_n pertinax_n who_o succeed_v commodus_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o few_o month_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n whither_o he_o bring_v back_o five_o hundred_o soldier_n send_v by_o the_o army_n there_o to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o perennius_fw-la the_o emperor_n favourite_n who_o they_o bold_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n 7._o pertinax_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n quiet_v the_o british_a legion_n albino_n make_v it_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o government_n allege_v for_o his_o principal_a reason_n that_o the_o army_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v military_a discipline_n whereupon_o commodus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v inscribe_v these_o word_n 212._o antoninus_n and_o geta_n the_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o on_o another_o be_v a_o votive_a dedication_n to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n who_o this_o god_n be_v be_v uncertain_a only_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o province_n and_o perhaps_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o britain_n have_v their_o peculiar_a deâ—â—y_n such_o a_o one_o be_v belatucadrus_n andates_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o roman_a superstition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o worship_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n conquer_v by_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o probable_o be_v this_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yet_o consider_v the_o late_a conversion_n both_o of_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a britain_n why_o may_v not_o this_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v by_o these_o new_a convert_v and_o honour_v with_o a_o inscription_n by_o this_o unbeleive_v roman_a 221._o as_o one_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o profane_a deity_n superstitious_o adore_v by_o they_o v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la a_o young_a christian_a britain_n and_o afterward_o the_o converter_n of_o s._n albanus_n accompany_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n to_o rome_n 1._o among_o other_o britain_n which_o now_o attend_v the_o two_o young_a emperor_n in_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n 213._o be_v move_v thereto_o either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o a_o curiosity_n of_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n one_o young_a man_n be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o ancient_a annal_n which_o after_o some_o year_n do_v celebrate_v his_o memory_n as_o a_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n s._n alban_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v young_a amphibalus_fw-la bear_v at_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n isca_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monmouth_n concern_v who_o our_o writer_n give_v this_o character_n amphibalo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o â—ender_a year_n breed_v up_o in_o good_a literature_n and_o withal_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v likewise_o institute_v in_o eloquence_n afterwards_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o resolution_n there_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o high_a study_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n principal_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a 2._o two_o voyage_n of_o his_o to_o rome_n be_v commemorate_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o he_o make_v his_o continuance_n there_o in_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o serious_a and_o sacred_a study_n and_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o britain_n where_o say_v boethius_n and_o bale_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n junij_fw-la in_o this_o his_o first_o voyage_n thither_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n zephirin_fw-mi who_o interpret_v the_o christian_a law_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v but_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la more_z shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o long_a silence_n touch_v british_n affair_n and_o fiction_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n touch_v caransius_fw-la 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n 1._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n the_o writer_n of_o roman_a affair_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o britain_n which_o silence_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o insert_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o relate_v true_a occurrent_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n and_o order_n 81._o 2._o thus_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o modern_a writer_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v carausius_n have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n in_o a_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o thereupon_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n antoninus_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o with_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n artabanus_n he_o treachorous_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o present_o after_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o macrinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n likewise_o kill_v by_o heliogabalâ—s_n to_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v alexander_n severus_n 3._o as_o for_o carausius_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n in_o britain_n but_o that_o happen_v sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v he_o can_v neither_o reign_v nor_o kill_v antoninus_n 221._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o season_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi die_v have_v sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o calistus_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v one_o cadorus_n bishop_n of_o london_n after_o who_o death_n obinus_n follow_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v record_v but_o only_o their_o name_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n murder_v by_o maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n a_o virtuous_a prince_n 2â—7_n no_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o julius_n maximinus_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n we_o mention_v this_o here_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o britain_n pontian_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sicila_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v richard_n white_a and_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n from_o sicilius_n a_o son_n of_o king_n guintelin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o victor_n resolut_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o sicila_n a_o village_n of_o britain_n that_o alexander_n be_v slay_v and_o lampridius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o writer_n will_v have_v it_o in_o gaul_n but_o herodian_a capitolinus_n and_o general_o other_o historian_n confident_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o village_n near_o mogontiacum_n or_o mentz_n call_v sicila_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o eusobius_fw-la onuphrius_n panvinius_n platina_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o alexander_n or_o his_o successor_n and_o murderer_n maximinus_n ever_o be_v in_o britain_n viii_o chap._n ch._n i_o etc._n etc._n of_o chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n teach_v by_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la sacred_a rite_n of_o those_o day_n and_o who_o this_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v 1._o in_o these_o time_n when_o maximinus_n begin_v his_o reign_n 237._o christian_a religion_n flourish_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n and_o among_o the_o caledonian_n also_o where_o reign_v chrathlintus_n a_o christian_a prince_n successor_n of_o donaldus_n this_o chrathâ—intâ—s_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v from_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n and_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o now_o what_o sacred_a rite_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o hector_n boethius_n king_n chrathlintus_n say_v he_o 6._o adorned_z the_o sacred_a temple_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n amphibalus_fw-la in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n with_o very_o noble_a gift_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a vessel_n all_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n likewise_o with_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n he_o assign_v moreover_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n adjoin_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o scot_n consecrate_v according_a to_o christian_a rite_n ibid._n and_o wherein_o the_o prime_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v his_o see_n the_o same_o author_n hereto_o add_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v sadorensis_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o at_o this_o day_n sodorensis_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n as_o have_v befall_v to_o many_o
express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
call_v acluid_a in_o which_o he_o lay_v sick_a upon_o king_n arthur_n approach_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o enemy_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v mureif_a whither_o he_o pursue_v they_o but_o they_o escape_v by_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o lake_n name_v lumonoy_v whereupon_o arthur_n gather_v many_o ship_n together_o encompass_v the_o island_n and_o in_o fifteen_o day_n bring_v they_o to_o such_o extreme_a famine_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o which_o utmost_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n with_o tear_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o that_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o inhabit_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n the_o king_n mollify_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxâ—n_a writer_n ground_v the_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n 521._o particular_o walsingham_n relate_v how_o king_n arthur_n have_v subdue_v scotland_n 492._o place_v over_o it_o as_o king_n a_o certain_a person_n name_v angulsel_n who_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n in_o caer-leon_n carry_v king_n arthur_n sword_n before_o he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o successive_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o king_n arthur_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o own_o country_n be_v piecemeal_o rent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o conquer_v foreign_a nation_n and_o however_o if_o the_o scot_n be_v indeed_o now_o subdue_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o short_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o of_o s._n finanus_fw-la 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o recite_v exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a pictish_n or_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o distress_a countryman_n our_o inquiry_n must_v be_v what_o bishop_n those_o probable_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o the_o city_n of_o acluid_n be_v seat_v have_v many_o year_n since_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ninianus_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v but_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n till_o this_o time_n we_o can_v only_o find_v by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v nennion_n 520._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n this_o man_n probable_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ninianus_n and_o this_o great_a monastery_n the_o same_o with_o candida_n casa_n where_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o that_o apostolic_a bishop_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o invite_v great_a number_n of_o devout_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o coenobiticall_a life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o alcuinus_fw-la of_o this_o bishop_n nennion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n finanus_fw-la this_o passage_n that_o the_o say_a s._n finanus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n colman_n a_o bishop_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o â—he_n care_n of_o nennion_n the_o word_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n be_v these_o finaâ—â—_n behold_v certain_a ship_n out_o of_o britain_n enter_v the_o say_a haven_n in_o ireland_n in_o which_o ship_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n and_o several_a other_o accompany_v he_o these_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o honour_n coelanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o noendrum_fw-la or_o as_o jocelin_n write_v of_o edrum_n very_o diligent_o recommend_v young_a finanus_fw-la to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n thereupon_o finanus_fw-la present_o after_o return_v with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n and_o for_o several_a year_n learn_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n at_o his_o â—ee_n call_v the_o great_a monastery_n moreover_o with_o great_a proficiency_n he_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2._o concern_v the_o same_o finanus_fw-la it_o be_v further_o add_v 525._o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o monastic_a institution_n and_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n nennion_n ibid._n finanus_fw-la determine_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o save_v knowledge_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n daily_o study_v and_o advance_v in_o sacred_a science_n and_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n 3._o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n nennion_n who_o probable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o intercede_v with_o king_n arthur_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n finanus_fw-la live_v under_o his_o discipline_n 520._o for_o thus_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nennion_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v call_v the_o great_a monastery_n flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o fable_n concern_v king_n arthur_n censure_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o king_n arthur_n 523._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n guenevera_n marry_v a_o noble_a lady_n call_v guenhumara_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o marriage_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o country_n hîc_fw-la this_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o florilegus_n in_o the_o forename_a year_n say_v he_o king_n arthur_z have_v reduce_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v guenhumara_n descend_v from_o the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o in_o beauty_n excel_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o britain_n to_o this_o marriage_n he_o invite_v all_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o such_o sport_n and_o such_o magnificence_n both_o in_o feast_v and_o military_a exploit_n be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o nation_n far_o remove_v do_v admire_v and_o emulate_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o some_o transmarine_a king_n he_o gain_v love_n and_o in_o other_o he_o imprint_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n 2._o within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o this_o marriage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o ireland_n hic_fw-la and_o there_o to_o have_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n gillamur_fw-la and_o his_o noble_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a island_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v sail_v into_o holland_n gott-land_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n all_o which_o region_n he_o bring_v under_o tribute_n 3._o such_o fable_n as_o these_o invent_v by_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a bard_n and_o with_o addition_n publish_v in_o a_o latin_a stile_n by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v pass_v for_o true_a story_n not_o only_o among_o the_o britain_n in_a succeed_a time_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o in_o their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n they_o recreate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o imagine_a past_o glory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o they_o have_v impose_v on_o foreign_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o otherwise_o not_o unlearned_a 42_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malbranque_fw-la a_o diligent_a french_a antiquary_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n arthur_n after_o have_v force_v britain_n from_o the_o saxon_n subdue_v afterward_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o morini_n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o british_a fable_n end_v here_o they_o have_v send_v king_n arthur_n into_o norway_n and_o his_o exploit_n there_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 53â—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o king_n arthur_n have_v a_o design_n to_o subdue_v all_o europe_n pass_v with_o a_o navy_n into_o norway_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o find_v sichelin_n king_n of_o that_o country_n dead_a who_o have_v bequeath_v that_o kingdom_n to_o loath_a sister_n son_n to_o king_n arthur_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o magnificence_n the_o say_v loath_a have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n call_v walwan_n a_o youth_n twelve_o year_n old_a who_o be_v recommend_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v up_o from_o who_o likewise_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n hood_n in_o the_o end_n king_n arthur_n
have_v conquer_v the_o norvegian_o place_v his_o nephew_n loath_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o with_o joy_n return_v into_o britain_n 5._o act_n of_o chivalry_n yet_o more_o prodigious_a have_v be_v in_o a_o seem_a sober_a manner_n recount_v especial_o by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 6._o as_o touch_v this_o king_n arthur_n say_v he_o among_o all_o historian_n only_o thus_o extol_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n many_o do_v wonder_n how_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o conquer_v thirty_o kingdom_n if_o he_o subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n if_o he_o slay_v lucius_n the_o emperor_n governor_n in_o italy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o historian_n roman_n french_a &_o saxon_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n whereas_o they_o have_v relate_v far_o less_o act_n of_o person_n much_o inferior_a geffrey_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o arthur_n conquer_v frollo_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n whereas_o among_o the_o french_a writer_n such_o a_o name_n as_o frollo_n can_v be_v find_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n king_n arthur_n kill_v lucius_n a_o italian_a general_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o all_o the_o roman_a historian_n there_o be_v no_o lucius_n governor_n in_o italy_n neither_o do_v king_n arthur_n reign_v nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n but_o of_o justinian_n the_o five_o emperor_n after_o leo._n to_o conclude_v greffrey_n say_v he_o much_o wonder_n that_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o their_o write_n whereas_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v that_o this_o geffrey_n shall_v so_o high_o extol_v a_o man_n who_o action_n have_v scarce_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a historian_n of_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o exalt_v some_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v enormous_o magnify_v their_o alexander_n the_o roman_n their_o octavian_n the_o english_a their_o richard_n the_o french_z their_z charles_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o britain_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 527._o this_o often_o happen_v say_v josephus_n either_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o their_o history_n or_o the_o delight_v their_o reader_n or_o extol_v their_o own_o blood_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o arthur_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o monument_n of_o such_o unquestioâ—ned_a authority_n that_o geoffrey_n lie_n can_v disparage_v they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o britain_n to_o destruction_n no_o hand_n can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a &_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o then_o king_n arthur_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o his_o valour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n but_o as_o for_o his_o conquer_a so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o these_o be_v invention_n so_o impudent_o false_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n to_o which_o these_o victory_n be_v assign_v our_o unquestioned_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o saxon_n make_v some_o notable_a progress_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o some_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o become_v establish_v 7._o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v to_o malbranque_fw-la since_o he_o will_v needs_o entitle_v king_n arthur_n to_o the_o subdue_a his_o morini_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o saxon_n and_o a_o surcease_v of_o arm_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o king_n arthur_z to_o avoid_v idleness_n may_v transport_v some_o force_n over_o sea_n into_o that_o province_n of_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v in_o the_o principality_n his_o kinsman_n leodegarius_fw-la suprà _fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o bouloign_n bononia_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v hold_v it_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o king_n arthur_n bear_v so_o particular_a devotion_n all_o which_o say_v that_o author_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o city_n 8._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v king_n arthur_n of_o who_o nothing_o will_v remain_v more_o to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n till_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n the_o intercur_v time_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o few_o passage_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n occur_v in_o britain_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o east-saxons_a erect_v 4_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n conquer_v whence_o the_o name_n 1._o 527._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o britain_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o king_n arthur_n the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o province_n of_o the_o iceâ—â—_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o angli_fw-la 528._o and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o province_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n contain_v essex_n &_o middlesex_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o tribe_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n begin_v first_o be_v uncertain_a in_o our_o history_n because_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o king_n be_v for_o the_o unconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o action_n not_o leave_v record_v 526._o 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n fix_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o when_o say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n certain_z pagan_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n namely_o that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o german_n invade_v the_o middle_a province_n of_o the_o island_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o because_o their_o leader_n be_v many_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o one_o their_o name_n be_v forget_v the_o same_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a also_o take_v its_o origiâ—nal_n in_o these_o day_n call_v essex_n the_o first_o king_n whereof_o as_o be_v believe_v be_v erkenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n 3._o this_o writer_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o that_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 4._o though_o he_o assign_v the_o original_a of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o soon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n begin_v under_o vffa_n from_o who_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v ancient_o call_v vffing_n which_o since_o we_o call_v ficans_n or_o fikey_n such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v not_o our_o design_n 528._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v invade_v by_o king_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v quite_o subdue_v it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o say_v huntingdon_n certic_n and_o his_o son_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o witland_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 2_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n in_o which_o battle_n they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o whitgaresberg_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n this_o island_n call_v in_o latin_a vâ—cta_n they_o give_v four_o year_n after_o to_o their_o nephew_n â—â—uffa_o and_o witgar_o the_o britain_n call_n this_o island_n guith_n which_o say_v nennius_n signify_v a_o divorce_n or_o rent_v asunder_o because_o be_v be_v divide_v from_o britain_n by_o so_o narrow_a a_o sea_n intervening_a that_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o join_v with_o it_o the_o saxon_n from_o the_o british_a word_n call_v it_o witland_n or_o vitland_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o wales_n by_o saint_n
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n glaston_n and_o son_n of_o loath_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n call_v mordred_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o uncle_n absence_n invade_v the_o throne_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o bastard_n as_o be_v bear_v not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o this_o treason_n he_o add_v the_o crime_n of_o incest_n violent_o take_v his_o uncle_n wife_n queen_n guenhumara_n moreover_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o who_o he_o quiet_o yield_v several_a province_n 541._o 3._o these_o infamous_a crime_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n arthur_n he_o present_o return_v into_o britain_n inflame_v with_o a_o rage_n and_o hatred_n unquencheable_a against_o his_o abominable_a kinsman_n mordred_n be_v prepare_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n at_o which_o time_n a_o cruel_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o angusâ—lus_n king_n of_o albania_n and_o walwan_n another_o nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v slay_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o with_o infinite_a difficulty_n he_o land_v and_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o compel_v mordred_n to_o fly_v to_o winchester_n whither_o he_o be_v with_o great_a fury_n pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n where_o in_o a_o second_o battle_n after_o much_o blood_n shed_v mordred_n be_v again_o put_v to_o flight_n which_o he_o direct_v towards_o cornwall_n but_o king_n arthur_n not_o cease_v to_o follow_v at_o last_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o river_n camblan_n in_o which_o place_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v end_v but_o fatal_o to_o they_o both_o 4._o for_o mordred_n have_v range_v his_o army_n in_o a_o desperate_a fury_n rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o once_o more_o to_o show_v his_o back_n to_o they_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o continue_v almost_o a_o whole_a day_n after_o horrible_a bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o courage_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o lion_n rush_v into_o the_o troop_n where_o he_o know_v mordred_n be_v and_o make_v way_n with_o his_o sword_n at_o last_o with_o horrible_a slaughter_n disperse_v his_o enemy_n there_o fall_v the_o traitor_n mordred_n and_o with_o he_o several_a saxon_a commander_n cheldric_n elaphius_n egbrith_n and_o brune_v and_o many_o thousand_o with_o they_o 5._o but_o this_o victory_n cost_v king_n arthur_n his_o life_n also_o for_o in_o the_o combat_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n whereupon_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n now_o glastonbury_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o a_o noble_a matron_n call_v morganis_n this_o give_v the_o foolish_a british_a bard_n occasion_n to_o invent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o fairy_n goddess_n call_v morganis_n which_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o magical_a skill_n into_o avallonia_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o she_o will_v cure_v his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o his_o former_a courage_n and_o strength_n to_o govern_v his_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n during_o many_o year_n yea_o age_n his_o return_n be_v expect_v by_o they_o as_o foolsh_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n 6._o when_o queen_n guenhumara_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o war_n with_o his_o nephew_n she_o flee_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o city_n caërleon_a where_o she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n julius_n the_o martyr_n 7._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o king_n arthur_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n doubtless_o be_v partly_o to_o prepare_v himself_o more_o perfect_o for_o death_n in_o the_o company_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n live_v there_o and_o likewise_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o such_o a_o world_n of_o saint_n as_o repose_v there_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 60._o the_o like_a design_n we_o read_v of_o in_o constantin_n for_o he_o ordain_v his_o burial_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o in_o succeed_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v their_o monument_n 8._o king_n arthur_n before_o his_o death_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n brent-march_a and_o poulden_a with_o other_o land_n beside_o glaston_n which_o the_o pagan_a angli_fw-la take_v away_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n restore_v with_o advantage_n he_o appoint_v likewise_o for_o his_o successor_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o call_v constantin_n and_o have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n 542._o he_o die_v happy_o and_o after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o crosse._n 9_o his_o conveyance_n to_o glastonbury_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o own_o order_n do_v with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o order_n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v studious_o conceal_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la the_o die_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hide_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v insult_v and_o his_o friend_n be_v molest_v for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o our_o history_n do_v relate_v nothing_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o british_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v invent_v the_o prophecy_n father_v on_o merlin_n the_o magician_n 115._o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o reign_v once_o more_o last_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n arthur_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v whereas_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o heroical_a nephew_n walwin_n prince_n of_o a_o territory_n call_v walwerth_n have_v late_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n near_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o 10._o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a person_n king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v at_o last_o find_v and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n utter_o vanish_v among_o the_o welsh_a nation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n 119._o as_o matthew_n paris_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o abbot_n who_o find_v it_o show_v he_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v over_o king_n arthur_n body_n the_o character_n whereof_o he_o curious_o read_v etc._n etc._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o authentic_a account_n hereof_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a invention_n 117._o a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o this_o tenor_n in_o this_o island_n avallonia_n or_o rather_o this_o tomb_n of_o saint_n at_o glastonbury_n do_v rest_n king_n arthur_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o guenhavera_n his_o queen_n who_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o the_o old_a church_n between_o two_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o noble_o engrave_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v their_o body_n rest_v for_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr soili_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o say_v abbot_n after_o many_o admonition_n by_o several_a person_n command_v man_n to_o dig_v between_o the_o say_a pyramid_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v the_o king_n body_n but_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o place_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o cortain_n they_o dig_v therefore_o exceed_o deep_a and_o at_o last_o find_v a_o very_a great_a bier_n of_o wood_n altogether_o shut_v which_o with_o their_o instrument_n they_o open_v and_o within_o it_o discover_v the_o king_n body_n and_o a_o certain_a cross_n of_o lead_n of_o which_o one_o whole_a side_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v bury_v the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n in_o the_o island_n avallonia_n then_o they_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o hair_n be_v of_o her_o head_n be_v spread_v over_o her_o body_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v late_o bury_v but_o assoon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v all_o
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
which_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v probable_o a_o cause_n induce_v some_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o constantin_n his_o predecessor_n 2._o gildas_n give_v a_o character_n of_o he_o much_o less_o favourable_a than_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n excid_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o parricide_n adultery_n fornication_n inflame_v his_o country_n with_o civil_a war_n and_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o without_o repentance_n he_o denounce_v to_o he_o a_o short_a reign_n and_o after_o it_o eternal_a misery_n and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o though_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n allow_v he_o thirty_o year_n rule_n yet_o it_o more_o suit_n with_o chronology_n to_o assign_v only_o four_o to_o his_o reign_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n whereof_o whilst_o the_o british_a province_n consume_v themselves_o with_o civil_a contention_n 547._o a_o new_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o manner_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o arrive_v to_o such_o power_n be_v describe_v by_o malmsburiensis_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o 4._o hengist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n send_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n his_o brother_n otha_n with_o his_o son_n ebusa_n man_n of_o great_a courage_n experience_n and_o nobility_n for_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n from_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a deity_n which_o woden_n have_v three_o son_n weldege_n withlege_n and_o beldege_n from_o the_o elder_a son_n descend_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n from_o the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o the_o three_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n who_o be_v first_o king_n ida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o from_o woden_n 5._o now_o otha_n and_o ebusa_n the_o first_o saxon_n which_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o those_o northern_a part_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o who_o resist_v they_o receive_v the_o rest_n into_o their_o protection_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o a_o quiet_a subjection_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n also_o notwithstanding_o content_v themselves_o many_o year_n with_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o in_o the_o year_n ninety_o nine_o after_o their_o first_o arrival_n they_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v ida_n whether_o attain_v that_o supereminence_n by_o election_n or_o invasion_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o story_n 6._o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a regâ—â—_n possess_v by_o these_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v more_o northern_a extend_v itself_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o the_o picts-wall_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o bernician_o and_o the_o other_o reach_v from_o the_o picts-wall_n to_o the_o river_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v by_o the_o deiri_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ancient_o contain_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n laudon_n northâ—â—berland_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n 〈◊〉_d york_n and_o lancaster_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o say_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o ida_n 556._o who_o leave_v his_o son_n to_o govern_v the_o deiri_n himself_o fix_v his_o habitation_n among_o the_o bernician_o beyond_o the_o picts-wall_n 7._o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bid_v vortipor_n prince_n of_o the_o demetae_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v by_o gildas_n style_v a_o tyrant_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n ascend_v the_o throne_n by_o civil_a discord_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n defile_v by_o many_o parâ—icids_n and_o adultery_n who_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n wallow_v in_o last_o with_o her_o impudent_a daughter_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n to_o avert_v god_n judgment_n from_o he_o 8._o his_o reign_n likewise_o last_v only_o four_o year_n ibid._n the_o throne_n be_v invade_v by_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la or_o maglocuus_fw-la a_o prince_n no_o less_o vicious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gildas_n his_o description_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o venedotia_n call_v catwallain_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o nobility_n this_o be_v the_o same_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o afford_v to_o s._n kentigern_n a_o place_n for_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o be_v torment_v with_o remorse_n for_o his_o parricide_n he_o relinquish_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o under_o take_v a_o monastical_a profession_n but_o the_o spark_n of_o ambition_n thus_o cover_v break_v forth_o again_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o that_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o return_v to_o all_o his_o former_a crime_n and_o become_v a_o insular_n dragon_n depress_v other_o tyrant_n and_o by_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o their_o power_n become_v a_o far_o great_a tyrant_n himself_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o kenric_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o sorbâ—odunum_n call_v afterward_o salisbury_n in_o which_o combat_n after_o much_o blood_n shed_v the_o britain_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v 10._o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o britain_n thirst_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a defect_n ib._n gather_v together_o all_o their_o best_a force_n against_o who_o kenric_n with_o his_o son_n ceaulin_n march_v the_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n oxfordshire_n at_o berambury_n now_o bambury_n the_o britain_n divide_v their_o army_n into_o nine_o body_n three_o of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o front_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o three_o in_o the_o rear_n the_o saxon_n though_o inferior_a in_o number_n yet_o much_o excee_v they_o in_o stature_n and_o strength_n and_o they_o fight_v all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o combat_n be_v bloody_a continue_v till_o night_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a after_o this_o many_o other_o battle_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o west_n saxon_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o bridius_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o king_n malgo-conan_n die_v and_o careticus_fw-la succeed_v 3._o several_a petty_a british_a prince_n 4._o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 557._o 1._o whilst_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n contend_v in_o the_o west_n the_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n beyond_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v bridius_n their_o king_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o loath_a their_o former_a king_n be_v his_o brother_n son_n but_o whereas_o hector_n boëtius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n boet._n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v former_o relate_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n bridius_n s._n columba_n come_v of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o grace_n b._n usher_n without_o cause_n question_n the_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o king_n bridius_n his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o 558._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v die_v the_o tyrant_n maglocunus_fw-la after_o who_o caretum_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o sustain_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o fall_v to_o ruin_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o it_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v like_o they_o stain_v with_o all_o vice_n but_o determinate_o to_o seâ—t_v down_o either_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n or_o when_o he_o end_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a consider_v the_o small_a light_n which_o our_o record_n afford_v of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o several_a prince_n who_o shameful_a character_n be_v give_v we_o by_o gildas_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n most_o of_o they_o seâ—m_n to_o have_v live_v in_o several_a province_n and_o there_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o beside_o the_o fore_n name_v prince_n the_o same_o gildas_n direct_v the_o
point_n of_o his_o sharp_a stile_n against_o one_o name_v câ—neglas_n excid_n by_o interpretation_n yellow_a lion_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n to_o his_o subject_n repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o violate_v her_o sister_n who_o after_o her_o widowhood_n have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n and_o last_o by_o many_o injury_n afflict_v holy_a man_n and_o preâ—â—â—_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o sight_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o change_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 4._o now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o these_o last_o prince_n of_o britain_n the_o read_v will_v observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 560._o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o a_o people_n which_o few_o year_n after_o bring_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o again_o out_o of_o this_o dunghill_n of_o vice_n some_o pearl_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a gildas_n commend_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v not_o only_o by_o virgin_n but_o widow_n also_o the_o infringe_n of_o which_o vow_n he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n priest_n a_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o absolve_v sinner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n but_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o die_v ida_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 5â—9_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n alla_n who_o empire_n extend_v both_o over_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n this_o be_v that_o king_n alla_fw-mi to_o who_o name_n pope_n gregory_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v prophetical_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o king_n alla_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v sing_v alleluia_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o province_n british_a prince_n with_o dependence_n on_o he_o which_o call_v themselves_o king_n so_o we_o mention_v late_o mâ—â—ken_v king_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n for_o these_o northern_a saxon_n have_v obtain_v their_o dominion_n not_o by_o absolute_a conquest_n but_o in_o many_o province_n by_o treaty_n they_o leave_v the_o prince_n there_o still_o invest_v with_o their_o former_a authority_n yet_o with_o dependence_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodoric_n a_o british_a prince_n retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n monric_n censure_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o landaff_n 1._o this_o age_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o one_o example_n 560._o both_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o zeal_n exercise_v by_o a_o holy_a bishop_n synodical_o and_o likewise_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a authority_n by_o prince_n otherwise_o of_o little_a devotion_n on_o the_o contrary_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o crime_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v these_o particular_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o this_o bishop_n and_o prince_n be_v 2._o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n oudoceus_n oudocâ—oâ—_n the_o son_n of_o anaumeda_n sister_n to_o s._n theliau_n and_o budic_n a_o prince_n in_o lesser_n britain_n s._n oudoceus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v addict_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v assidileus_fw-la in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o devotion_n he_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n david_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o divert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n theliau_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a relic_n which_o during_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v obtain_v afterwards_o he_o succeed_v saint_n theliau_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n after_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o be_v a_o heyr_n not_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o of_o his_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 4._o next_o as_o touch_v the_o prince_n his_o name_n be_v mouric_n son_n of_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a vanity_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o solitude_n have_v transfer_v his_o pricipality_n on_o his_o son_n mouric_n into_o which_o his_o son_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o saxon_n break_v into_o his_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v it_o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o former_a prince_n theodoric_n who_o they_o even_o compel_v to_o quit_v his_o desert_n and_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o war_n he_o full_a of_o divine_a courage_n encounter_v the_o infidel_n enemy_n who_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o tintern_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o the_o combat_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o son_n mouric_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v there_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o this_o proceed_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v above_o five_o mile_n but_o at_o a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n vaga_n and_o severn_n meet_v he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n 5._o there_o do_v his_o son_n mouric_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o father_n body_n who_o posterity_n venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n call_v the_o place_n from_o his_o name_n merthir-tendric_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr-theodoric_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o contract_o call_v merthirn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n episâ—p_n say_v b._n godwin_n be_v seat_v the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n add_v that_o mouric_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o that_o church_n a_o farm_n call_v mochros_n lie_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n vaga_n together_o with_o portheassegg_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gurvid_n and_o afterward_o for_o expâ—â—â—ion_n of_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o on_o a_o person_n call_v cynetu_n contrary_a to_o a_o league_n by_o oath_n contract_v between_o they_o he_o add_v other_o possession_n as_o ringranauc_v nantana_n and_o kansulvim_n with_o other_o land_n beside_o he_o have_v two_o son_n arthruis_n and_o frior_fw-la and_o by_o arthruis_n or_o athruis_n he_o have_v a_o grandchild_n call_v morcant_a 6._o this_o be_v that_o prince_n mouric_n &_o this_o the_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudoceus_n exercise_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n we_o read_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o landaff_n late_o rescue_v from_o darkness_n and_o worm_n by_o our_o diligent_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o synod_n of_o landaff_n assemble_v by_o oudoceus_n three_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o his_o perfidious_a murder_n of_o cynetu_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 7._o king_n mouric_n and_o cynetu_n meet_v together_o at_o landaff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oudocâ—us_a bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n lie_v before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o some_o space_n after_o this_o solemn_a oath_n thus_o make_v king_n mouric_n by_o treachery_n slay_v cynetu_n whereupon_o bishop_n oudoceus_n call_v together_o all_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o taratyrin-guy_n to_o tyvi_n together_o with_o three_o abbot_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o carban_n cargen_n abbot_n of_o ildute_n and_o sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docquinni_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v king_n mouric_n for_o the_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o for_o perjury_n in_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n theliau_n moreover_o incline_v the_o cross_n towards_o the_o ground_n he_o interdict_v the_o country_n of_o mouric_n and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o king_n the_o christian_a communion_n also_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o his_o child_n
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
and_o will_v for_o a_o good_a space_n furnish_v we_o with_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n proper_a to_o our_o history_n yet_o consider_v that_o ere_o long_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n will_v both_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o afford_v rïch_o material_n relate_v to_o religion_n but_o especial_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n we_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o prefix_v successive_o the_o name_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n beginning_n with_o celric_n in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a christian_a missionner_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n joyful_o hearken_v to_o in_o kent_n but_o either_o not_o make_v know_v or_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o say_v celric_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n ceolulf_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o westsaxon_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n iii_o part_n the_o thirteen_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n gregory_n himself_o undertake_v the_o mission_n into_o england_n but_o be_v recall_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o england_n false_o and_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o french_a 10._o queen_n aldiberga_n a_o promoter_n of_o it_o 11._o other_o queen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v the_o like_a 1_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o eight_o year_n ago_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o well_o feature_v english_a slave_n have_v move_v in_o s._n gregory_n then_o only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o those_o charitable_a design_n which_o on_o that_o occasion_n god_n have_v inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o nation_n seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o ineffectual_a wish_n argument_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n or_o a_o merciful_a christian_a disposition_n only_o for_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o 2._o yet_o if_o a_o tradition_n verify_v by_o author_n of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n may_v be_v believe_v even_o then_o also_o s._n gregory_n proceed_v further_o then_o to_o wish_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v solicit_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o employ_v able_a minister_n for_o reduce_v into_o christ_n fold_n a_o nation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o beauty_n resemble_v angel_n but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o it_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o nation_n manner_n and_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n have_v terrify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o attempt_n he_o himself_o petition_v for_o and_o obtain_v so_o dangerous_a art_n employment_n 596._o and_o have_v proceed_v three_o day_n in_o the_o journey_n towards_o britain_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n loud_o murmur_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o person_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o s._n gregory_n holy_a intention_n therefore_o seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o himself_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o promote_v so_o heroical_o christian_n a_o affair_n and_o six_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o pontificat_fw-la before_o he_o can_v find_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o among_o the_o british_a clergy_n their_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v work_v so_o deep_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v envy_v heaven_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o willing_a to_o preach_v christ_n among_o a_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a 4._o but_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a aversenes_n from_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o enemy_n be_v observe_v and_v condemn_v in_o the_o britain_n by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n 22._o as_o be_v full_o testify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o pious_a historian_n among_o other_o unexpressible_o heinous_a crime_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o the_o british_a historian_n gildas_n describe_v and_o deplore_v in_o his_o mournful_a stile_n he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la inhabit_v britain_n with_o they_o 5._o indeed_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v undertake_v a_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n small_a success_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n be_v so_o cover_v withal_o sort_n of_o vice_n that_o such_o teacher_n will_v have_v disgrace_v that_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o renounce_v by_o their_o action_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a piety_n say_v same_o saint_n beda_n do_v not_o desert_n his_o people_n who_o he_o foresee_v but_o destine_v far_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o the_o saxon_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o induce_v to_o believe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o evident_a testimony_n a_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n or_o any_o motive_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v needs_o entitle_v the_o british_a preacher_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n from_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v enormous_o cruel_a 14._o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n man_n whole_o pollute_v with_o luxury_n drunkenness_n animosity_n strife_n contention_n envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n such_o man_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o nation_n and_o therefore_o very_o improper_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o stranger_n then_o profess_v any_o obligation_n to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n only_o surname_v great_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n exemplary_a for_o his_o piety_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o constant_a tradition_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n 7._o another_o protestant_a controvertist_n on_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o envy_n will_v shameless_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n convers._n whereas_o how_o slow_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o their_o neighbour_n even_o when_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o information_n implore_v their_o help_n we_o find_v testify_v bz_n saint_n gregory_n complaint_n in_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n themselves_o and_o their_o queen_n brunichildis_n where_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o willing_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o but_o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n be_v negligent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o pastoral_n solicitude_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n to_o send_v the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v british_a or_o french_a preacher_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n they_o will_v neither_o by_o their_o word_n nor_o example_n have_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o conveniency_n of_o wife_n or_o independency_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v due_a veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o sacred_a ash_n to_o demolish_v monastery_n to_o detest_v vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o renounce_v roman_a rite_n to_o abominate_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n to_o abjure_v all_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n such_o preacher_n as_o parker_n and_o sutcliff_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n but_o supplanter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 9_o now_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n signify_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o good_a disposition_n in_o
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o letter_n and_o admonition_n produce_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n king_n ethelbert_n therefore_o cast_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o command_v the_o temple_n accustom_v to_o profane_a and_o impious_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v change_v into_o place_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o piety_n and_o s._n augustin_n assist_v by_o fresh_a labourer_n purge_v those_o profane_a temple_n and_o instead_o of_o idol_n erect_v the_o sacred_a cross_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o more_o particular_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n have_v propose_v constantin_n for_o a_o pattern_n 52._o with_o a_o munificence_n like_o constantin_n give_v his_o palace_n and_o whole_a royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n augustin_n say_v camden_n and_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o palace_n at_o reculver_n regulbium_n which_o place_n say_v parker_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o likewise_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n the_o last_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v call_v wenred_n nothing_o now_o remain_v of_o this_o place_n by_o reason_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o have_v cover_v it_o only_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n &_o other_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v mark_n to_o seaman_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a flat_n there_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o royal_a city_n king_n ethelbert_n confer_v likewise_o on_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n many_o regal_a privilege_n jura_n regalia_z among_o which_o one_o be_v a_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n selden_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o old_a coin_n 7_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n plegmuud_v archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—cmund_n the_o coyner_n the_o prototype_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cotton_n where_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o the_o name_n &_o image_n of_o celnoth_n archbishop_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n general_o esteem_v a_o regal_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o this_o right_o remain_v to_o that_o see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o who_o than_o abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o selden_n &_o publish_v a_o law_n that_o not_o any_o coin_n shall_v pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o king_n image_n ib._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abrogate_a for_o among_o the_o same_o king_n law_n this_o be_v one_o let_v there_o be_v seven_o minter_n or_o coiner_n at_o canterbury_n of_o which_o four_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n two_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o abbot_n so_o that_o this_o prerogative_n remain_v many_o age_n entire_a to_o the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v be_v restrain_v by_o king_n athelstan_n who_o command_v the_o same_o coin_n for_o price_n and_o quantity_n to_o have_v passage_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o none_o out_o of_o city_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o stamp_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o see_v of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n gregory_n rescript_n do_v belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a island_n forthough_o in_o a_o synod_n short_o follow_v the_o british_a bishop_n make_v their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o this_o privilege_n for_o which_o reason_n s._n augustin_n forbear_v to_o press_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yea_o of_o the_o brittany_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n britanniarum_n comprehend_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ancient_a author_n polybius_n hist._n l._n 3._o and_o ptolemy_n georg._n l._n 2._o both_o old_a scotland_n which_o be_v ireland_n and_o albany_n which_o be_v modern_a scotland_n for_o on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v both_o those_o nation_n depend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 6._o thus_o queen_n matildis_n call_v s._n anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v 55._o and_o primar_n of_o the_o northern_a island_n call_v orcades_n and_o before_o s._n anselm_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o irish_a bishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o s._n lanfrancs_n letter_n to_o gothric_a king_n of_o ireland_n extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o likewise_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o murchertac_n another_o irish_a king_n and_o dofnald_n a_o bishop_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3â—_n in_o which_o they_o request_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o bishop_n at_o waterfoxd_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o primacy_n over_o they_o which_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o he_o exercise_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o eadmerus_n the_o monk_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o transaction_n 7._o next_o as_o touch_v scotland_n in_o the_o modern_a acception_n though_o ancient_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n yet_o now_o s._n gregory_n derogate_a from_o that_o decree_n and_o either_o have_a regard_n to_o s._n augustins_n sanctity_n or_o the_o eminent_a empire_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n that_o all_o church_n of_o the_o brittany_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o foresay_a eadmer_n 603._o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o that_o king_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n by_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v of_o old_a extend_v over_o all_o britain_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v require_v consecration_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v his_o new_a bishopric_n then_o prejudice_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n 603._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n overcome_v edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 34._o this_o ethelfrid_n say_v beda_n be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n and_o wonderful_o thirsty_a after_o glory_n he_o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o province_n tributary_n whereupon_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o his_o victory_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o well_o appoint_v army_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v back_o with_o few_o attendant_n for_o in_o a_o place_n call_v degsasten_v or_o the_o stone_n degsa_n celebrate_v by_o that_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o combat_n theobald_n brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n beda_n himself_o never_o dare_v any_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v britain_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n 710._o 2._o the_o say_a king_n aidan_n as_o fordon_n the_o scottish_a chronicler_n testify_v after_o that_o discomfiture_n do_v so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o grief_n that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v at_o kentyre_n after_o who_o death_n kennet_n ker_n son_n of_o conal_a seize_v on_o the_o crown_n but_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n space_n die_v eugenius_n buydwel_n son_n of_o aeidan_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o king_n eugenius_n say_v he_o infest_a the_o region_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o pict_n with_o furious_a eruption_n but_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n beda_n forecited_a 24._o who_o likewise_o elsewhere_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v britain_n content_v themselves_o with_o
celebration_n of_o easter_n consist_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v their_o particular_a defect_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o so_o naked_o destitute_a of_o solemn_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v themselves_o reform_v for_o beside_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o no_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v say_v s._n augustin_n they_o use_v holy_a chrism_n the_o benediction_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n etc._n etc._n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o without_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 80._o easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n or_o without_o sufficient_a previous_a instruction_n for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o exorcism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o person_n of_o age_n convert_v will_v want_v their_o due_a effect_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o want_v of_o light_n from_o antiquity_n we_o can_v only_o give_v conjecture_n 8._o these_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o unity_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o britain_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n ibid._n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o their_o answer_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n in_o they_o since_o the_o receive_v he_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n which_o ill_a spirit_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o confer_v among_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v even_o now_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o civility_n to_o we_o ibid._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o contemn_v we_o in_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o 9_o the_o britain_n therefore_o obstinate_o refuse_v compliance_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o treaty_n between_o they_o necessary_o end_v but_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n saint_n augustin_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n prophesy_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n short_o to_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o uncharitableness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n ib._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v report_v to_o have_v foretell_v the_o britain_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n suffer_v no_o less_o a_o revenge_n then_o death_n which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n be_v relate_v where_o likewise_o we_o will_v clear_v s._n augustin_n from_o a_o most_o horrible_a calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o impulsion_n many_o thousand_o of_o religious_a monk_n be_v murder_v ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n convert_v 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n build_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o wonderful_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o s._n peter_n attest_v by_o author_n of_o eminent_a credit_n 1._o this_o synod_n of_o worcester_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o end_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 604._o the_o mind_n of_o both_o party_n be_v rather_o far_o more_o exulcerate_v s._n augustin_n return_v into_o kent_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a on_o the_o contrary_a almighty_a god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o prejudice_v his_o design_n of_o good_a to_o the_o saxon_n so_o wonderful_o exalt_v his_o divine_a truth_n among_o those_o pagan_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o britain_n that_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o from_o the_o british_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o now_o reject_v it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n memorable_a be_v afford_v to_o furnish_v our_o ecclesiastical_a story_n whereas_o every_o year_n almost_o will_v suggest_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o heroical_o christian_a action_n of_o saxon_a prince_n the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o both_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o confine_v kingdom_n to_o kent_n divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n thames_n reign_v a_o prince_n call_v sigibert_n or_o sebert_n or_o saberet_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o father_n have_v marry_v ricula_fw-la the_o only_a sister_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n this_o prince_n move_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o uncle_n or_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o comâ—panions_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n ready_o send_v he_o preacher_n who_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o present_o after_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o administer_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o king_n sebert_n and_o his_o queen_n ethelgoda_n and_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n follow_v his_o example_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o saint_n augustin_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a church_n consecrate_v mellitus_n the_o roman_a abbot_n send_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v this_o year_n present_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n saint_n beda_n be_v witness_n as_o likewise_o a_o ancient_a historian_n name_v john_n fleet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o king_n sebert_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o london_n demolish_v a_o certain_a idoll-temple_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o a_o place_n call_v thorney_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o saint_n mellitus_n to_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v 4._o other_o refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n not_o only_a king_n sebert_n be_v but_o all_o other_o saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n afterward_o grant_v to_o this_o church_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o sebert_n a_o very_a rich_a prince_n on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o english_a christian_n king_n 72._o and_o in_o the_o same_o charter_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v call_v thorney_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o savage_a rudeness_n of_o it_o as_o because_o wicked_a spirit_n former_o worship_v in_o apollo_n temple_n have_v possession_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n mellitus_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n 2â—4_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n indeed_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n scarce_o any_o illustrious_a church_n be_v build_v without_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o attend_v divine_a service_n there_o a_o mark_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o our_o cathedral_n church_n be_v vulgar_o call_v minister_n or_o monastery_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o saint_n augustin_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 27._o to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n a_o conversation_n of_o religious_a person_n like_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o none_o account_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n 6._o how_o this_o church_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v modest_a in_o recount_v such_o wonder_n i_o
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_a observance_n their_o only_a defect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o follow_v dubious_a account_n and_o cycle_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v care_n to_o send_v they_o the_o synodal_n decree_v touch_v the_o paschal_n observance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a write_n according_a to_o which_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—ety_n and_o chastity_n 13._o these_o monk_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n columba_n so_o continue_v many_o year_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o kent_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n our_o writer_n begin_v to_o call_v the_o benedictin_n black-monk_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o they_o then_o general_o wot_v whereas_o these_o columbian_n monk_n either_o wear_v white_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n public_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n 26â—_n but_o whether_o his_o command_n extend_v to_o monastery_n found_v there_o before_o or_o only_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v build_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o other_o 14._o this_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n receive_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n seat_v among_o the_o bernician_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o be_v a_o little_a island_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n call_v the_o holy-island_n 275._o this_o isle_n s_o aidan_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o silence_n make_v chocice_v of_o for_o his_o see_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o populousnes_n of_o york_n but_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n another_o motive_n induce_v s._n aidan_n to_o choose_v that_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o german_a ocean_n may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o bernician_o a_o people_n hitherto_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o thence_o by_o ship_n to_o visit_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 15._o s._n aidan_n moreover_o have_v accept_v this_o see_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n erect_v there_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n cite_v by_o the_o r._n f._n clement_n reyner_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o apostolat_a the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n and_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n and_o monk_n 42_o do_v first_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o see_v and_o order_n continue_v there_o together_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a infidel_n danes_n and_o the_o say_v see_v and_o order_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o conk_n chester_n 16._o beside_o this_o 7._o several_a other_o church_n be_v build_v in_o many_o place_n among_o the_o bernician_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n likewise_o bestow_v possession_n and_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o english_a child_n be_v instruct_v by_o scottish_a teacher_n both_o in_o low_a and_o high_a study_n and_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o be_v seat_v axellodunum_n now_o call_v hexham_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n where_o also_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 17._o the_o like_a care_n and_o munificence_n the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n show_v in_o his_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o he_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o noble_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n begin_v by_o king_n edwin_n but_o likewise_o erect_v several_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o command_v more_o monk_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n 3._o who_o say_v s._n beda_n come_v in_o great_a number_n year_n after_o year_n into_o britain_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o king_n oswald_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n administer_v likewise_o baptism_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v 18._o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n ib._n zeal_n &_o christian_a humility_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o bless_a king_n who_o say_v he_o assoon_o as_o s._n aidan_n be_v come_v humble_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o found_v and_o delate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n be_v represent_v for_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v preach_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n for_o he_o during_o his_o long_a exile_n have_v full_o learn_v the_o scottish_a language_n 19_o now_o how_o almighty_a god_n even_o with_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v this_o good_a king_n piety_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n his_o empire_n also_o be_v increase_v huntingdon_n thus_o declare_v 331._o king_n oswald_n say_v he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n aidan_n as_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o rule_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n britain_n english_a pict_n and_o scot_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v he_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n birinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxon_n his_o miracle_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n k._n kinegil_n convert_v and_o baptise_a dorchester_n appoint_v the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o canon_n under_o a_o rule_n place_v in_o it_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n a_o great_a controversy_n about_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v happy_a likewise_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n which_o happiness_n how_o it_o arrive_v s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o call_v gevissae_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o kinegil_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o birinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v go_v before_o upon_o which_o promise_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n chron._n his_o come_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n happen_v say_v ethelwerd_v six_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n kinegil_n his_o fight_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o cirencester_n which_o fight_n we_o recount_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o 2._o this_o apostolic_a mission_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la our_o lord_n approve_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n which_o because_o it_o powerful_o manifest_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o ancient_a grave_a author_n have_v attest_v it_o insomuch_o as_o even_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o mon._n add_v of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n who_o constant_o avow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o from_o baronius_n who_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n
have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n egric_fw-la be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n now_o egric_fw-la during_o his_o short_a reign_n have_v oft_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercians_n but_o this_o year_n he_o invade_v his_o country_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v in_o this_o danger_n by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o call_v king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o solicit_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o private_a devotion_n he_o earnest_o oppose_v a_o good_a while_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o say_v saint_n beda_n 18._o even_o against_o his_o will_n they_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o army_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o valiant_a a_o prince_n will_v encourage_v the_o faint_a soldier_n ready_a for_o fear_v to_o disband_v notwithstanding_o sigebert_n mindful_a of_o his_o present_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o royal_a army_n will_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o a_o rod_n 2_o thus_o unarm_v and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o general_n only_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v violent_o begin_v by_o penda_n in_o which_o sigebert_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v not_o give_v wound_n take_v no_o care_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o easy_a victim_n to_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n king_n egric_fw-la likewise_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o perish_a crown_n receive_v one_o that_o be_v immortal_a how_o precious_a the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n be_v fight_v for_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n posterity_n show_v by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o with_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n septemb_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n 3._o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o sigebert_n and_o egric_fw-la water_v this_o eastern_a field_n make_v it_o fruitful_o bud_v with_o flower_n of_o many_o royal_a virtue_n in_o his_o successor_n ib._n which_o be_v anna_n the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o father_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a offspring_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o any_o be_v son_n of_o titullus_n and_o brother_n of_o redwald_n so_o that_o anna_n succession_n be_v legal_a be_v unquestioned_a by_o all_o never_o any_o saxon_a king_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o progeny_n his_o son_n erconwald_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n illustrious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o daughter_n be_v queen_n etheldreda_n twice_o a_o wife_n yet_o always_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n sexburga_n also_o a_o queen_n ethelburga_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o bark_v edilburga_n a_o virgin_n likewise_o and_o abbess_n of_o brigue_n and_o last_o withburga_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n all_o which_o be_v inscribe_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n concern_v each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o due_a place_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a star_n do_v this_o one_o good_a king_n anna_n adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v mercy_n and_o piety_n 5.6_o his_o desire_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n 7.8_o his_o battle_n against_o penda_n and_o death_n 1._o king_n oswald_z yet_o remain_v alive_a expect_v the_o like_a end_n of_o his_o race_n but_o before_o we_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o death_n 64â—_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a after_o the_o old_a roman_a fashion_n to_o adorn_v and_o crown_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o its_o immolation_n by_o declare_v some_o of_o those_o many_o virtue_n which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v we_o say_v some_o thing_n before_o of_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o munificence_n in_o his_o service_n these_o sublime_a virtue_n be_v accomâ—panied_v with_o other_o regard_v god_n poor_a servant_n who_o want_n and_o incommodity_n he_o will_v not_o only_o supply_v when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o view_n but_o he_o will_v often_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n he_o never_o send_v away_o from_o he_o any_o poor_a man_n empty-handed_n oswald_n but_o perform_v exact_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v thou_o yea_o his_o liberality_n be_v so_o boundless_a that_o he_o almost_o empoverish_v himself_o by_o supply_v the_o indigence_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o one_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n l._n and_o general_o all_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v this_o on_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o king_n oswald_n dine_v together_o when_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o gate_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o great_a necessity_n king_n oswald_z glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o a_o silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n which_o he_o command_v the_o servant_n to_o distribute_v among_o those_o poor_a not_o the_o meat_n only_o but_o the_o dish_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n s._n aidan_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o so_o commendable_a a_o expression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o king_n and_o take_v that_o hand_n which_o have_v give_v the_o plate_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v consume_v which_o have_v so_o liberal_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a benediction_n god_n hear_v and_o approve_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o after_o the_o king_n death_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o hand_n remain_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n for_o many_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n 6._o 3._o how_o acceptable_a these_o virtue_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n he_o show_v by_o heap_v on_o he_o even_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n king_n oswald_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n govern_v by_o he_o be_v bless_v not_o only_o with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n unknown_a to_o his_o ancestor_n but_o moreover_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o increase_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o access_n of_o more_o province_n than_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v enjoy_v for_o he_o not_o only_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n but_o have_v a_o supereminent_a power_n over_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o tongue_n of_o the_o britain_n pict_n scot_n and_o english_a 12._o 4._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o care_n of_o so_o largean_n empire_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o whilst_o he_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o province_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n and_o labour_n be_v how_o to_o obtain_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n the_o general_a same_o give_v that_o his_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o prayer_n from_o morning_n lawd_n to_o brâ—ad_a day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o almost_o continual_a custom_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v sit_v he_o will_v hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o face_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o last_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o weapon_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o now_o common_a proverb_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n say_v king_n oswald_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v dead_a to_o the_o earth_n this_o expression_n of_o piety_n we_o english_a catholic_n to_o this_o day_n owe_v to_o this_o good_a king_n for_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o this_o special_a form_n of_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n â—n_o their_o soul_n come_v from_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n who_o in_o his_o last_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
11._o her_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o her_o life_n januar._n before_o which_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n be_v show_v to_o she_o for_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o ladder_n be_v erect_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o angel_n descend_v to_o comfort_v she_o she_o command_v her_o sister_n to_o conceal_v this_o vision_n and_o awhile_o after_o sign_v herself_o confident_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 655._o she_o breathe_v forth_o her_o pure_a spirit_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o friend_n the_o holy_a bishop_n genesius_n among_o troop_n of_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v afterward_o diligent_o seek_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o lewis_n mart._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n cha._n xx_o chap._n 1._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v by_o k._n penda_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n penda_n miraculous_o slay_v by_o k._n oswi_n who_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o war_n and_o love_v to_o tread_v in_o way_n stain_v with_o blood_n invade_v the_o religious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a anna_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o he_o his_o brother_n aethelherus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o king_n anna_n be_v slay_v his_o elder_a son_n firminâ—â—_n and_o both_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o town_n call_v blithborow_a in_o suffolk_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n blithe_n which_o town_n say_v camden_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n suffolk_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o anna_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east-angli_a slay_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n the_o mercian_n king_n but_o afterward_o their_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o s._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o same_o province_n 655._o 2._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o bloody_a king_n penda_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o good_a king_n receive_v at_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o particular_a narration_n we_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n 24._o in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o king_n oswi_n have_v receive_v intolerable_a vexation_n from_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o former_o slay_v his_o brother_n king_n oswald_n at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o incredible_o rich_a gift_n to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n &_o for_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n but_o the_o perfidious_a king_n penda_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n be_v determine_v to_o exterminate_v his_o whole_a nation_n whereupon_o king_n oswi_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a protection_n only_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o barbarous_a impiety_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n say_v since_o this_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v our_o gift_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o will_v gracious_o accept_v tâ—em_n he_o vow_v therefore_o that_o in_o case_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o withal_o bestow_v twelve_o possession_n of_o farm_n for_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n after_o which_o vow_n he_o march_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n to_o combat_v he_o 3._o such_o a_o wonderful_a inequality_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o army_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pagan_n have_v a_o thirty_o fold_n great_a army_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n oswi_n for_o they_o have_v thirty_o legion_n conduct_v by_o as_o many_o general_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o oswi_n with_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n d._n trust_v only_o in_o christ_n their_o conductour_n with_o very_o small_a force_n adventure_v to_o combat_v king_n oswi_n his_o son_n egfrid_n be_v not_o present_v there_o for_o he_o be_v then_o keep_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o king_n penda_n wife_n and_o edilwald_n son_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v assist_v he_o be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v one_o of_o penda_n captain_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o country_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n there_o expect_v the_o event_n 9â—6_n yea_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o alcfrid_n also_o the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n rebel_a against_o his_o father_n be_v join_v with_o king_n penda_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o combat_n begin_v the_o thirty_o pagan_a general_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o auxiliaries_n among_o which_o be_v also_o edilhere_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o anna_n late_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n he_o together_o with_o the_o force_n attend_v he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o river_n juwet_fw-mi which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a reins_n have_v overflow_v its_o bank_n the_o water_n consume_v more_o in_o the_o flight_n than_o sword_n have_v in_o the_o combat_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v gain_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o king_n oswi_n his_o reign_n and_o on_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n in_o the_o region_n of_o loidis_n now_o call_v leeds_n io_fw-it yorkshire_n be_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o king_n edwin_n have_v overcome_v the_o britain_n hic_fw-la the_o river_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n be_v call_v juwet_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n more_o proper_o call_v winwed_a add_v that_o thence_o the_o proverb_n come_v that_o in_o the_o river_n winwed_a be_v revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o five_o king_n anna_n sigebirt_n egric_fw-la oswald_n and_o edwin_n and_o near_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a a_o village_n either_o from_o this_o or_o king_n edwin_n victory_n call_v winfeild_n 6._o this_o victory_n bring_v incredible_a profit_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n ibid._n for_o the_o northumber_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o hostile_a incursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o confine_a province_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o their_o perfidious_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n oswi_n take_v possession_n of_o penda_n kingdom_n by_o who_o order_n the_o holy_a priest_n diuma_n be_v ordain_v by_o finan_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland-angli_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o priest_n one_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v two_o nation_n and_o now_o also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a under_o their_o king_n sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o be_v perfect_v 7._o king_n oswi_n have_v thus_o by_o divine_a assistance_n gain_v so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n 22._o forget_v not_o his_o vow_n but_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n elsleda_n scarce_o than_o a_o year_n old_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o twelve_o possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintain_v religious_a person_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o his_o nation_n of_o which_o each_o possession_n be_v ten_o family_n the_o foresay_a daughter_n of_o king_n oswi_n therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n call_v heortsig_n or_o the_o island_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o two_o year_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v streneshalch_n she_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o the_o foresay_a king_n daughter_n first_o learn_v and_o afterward_o teach_v regular_a observance_n till_o have_v spend_v threescore_o year_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n the_o happy_a virgin_n hasten_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n 1._o as_o for_o s._n hilda_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a grand_a child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o son_n egfrid_n
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
to_o submit_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o her_o husband_n comply_v with_o her_o desire_n assist_v she_o in_o extirpate_v idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o church_n and_o priest_n whence_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfer_v himself_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n trumher_o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gethlingum_fw-la or_o gilling_n found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v slay_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o that_o celiach_n the_o successor_n of_o diuma_n a_o scot_n have_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n this_o trumher_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n and_o kinsman_n or_o king_n oswin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n among_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v no_o more_o record_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o he_o edilwalch_n prince_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v baptize_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreda_n marry_v to_o tombert_n remain_v a_o virgin_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n she_o a_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n she_o fly_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o her_o husband_n king_n egfrid_n 20._o etc._n etc._n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o another_o of_o monk_n at_o ely_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n take_v to_o wife_n etheldrith_n or_o ediltrudis_n a_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o lady_n twice_o a_o widow_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v high_o and_o worthy_o celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o therefore_o her_o memory_n must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o story_n 2._o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n suffolk_n or_o suffolk_n at_o a_o town_n call_v ixning_n which_o say_v camden_n though_o now_o a_o obscure_a village_n be_v ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o etheldreda_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n a_o king_n wonderful_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o a_o saintly_o offspring_n some_o writer_n affirm_v this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o daughter_n but_o s._n beda_n express_o testify_v that_o s._n sexburga_n be_v elder_a than_o she_o 3._o polydor_z commend_v she_o for_o her_o beauty_n a_o quality_n very_o useless_a to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v worthy_o enter_v among_o her_o praise_n because_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o machine_n which_o her_o beauty_n suggest_v against_o she_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o chastity_n wherein_o the_o suitable_a piety_n of_o her_o sister_n do_v confirm_v she_o and_o during_o that_o tender_a age_n free_a from_o tentation_n though_o her_o affection_n to_o purity_n increase_v yet_o her_o constancy_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o trial_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 660._o when_o be_v marriageable_a her_o parent_n provide_v a_o husband_n for_o she_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v fix_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o christ_n alone_o though_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o in_o a_o cloister_n yet_o dare_v not_o renounce_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n 4_o the_o husband_n design_v for_o she_o be_v tombert_n prince_n of_o the_o girvians_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o fenny_a island_n in_o cambridgshire_n who_o country_n we_o read_v thus_o describe_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n name_v felix_n cambridgshire_n cite_v by_o camden_n there_o be_v a_o fenny_a marsh_n of_o a_o exceed_a large_a extent_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n gronta_n reach_v northward_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o sedge_n elsewhere_o there_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o issue_n black_a water_n which_o cause_n foggy_a vapour_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v several_a island_n with_o uneven_a wind_a bank_n which_o be_v pleasant_o cover_v with_o wood_n hunâ—tingdon_n call_v thâ—s_a region_n a_o most_o delicious_a and_o fruitful_a country_n ibid._n water_v with_o many_o pleaâ—sant_a river_n paint_v with_o several_a lake_n great_a and_o small_a and_o flourish_v with_o many_o grove_n and_o island_n the_o whole_a territory_n from_o the_o principal_a island_n name_n be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o more_o accurat_o describe_v because_o it_o be_v by_o prince_n tombert_n assign_v to_o saint_n ediltrudis_n or_o etheldreda_n vulgar_o call_v saint_n audrey_n for_o a_o jointure_n and_o thence_o become_v our_o lord_n patrimony_n 5._o to_o this_o prince_n therefore_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n grievous_a to_o she_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o far_o more_o sublime_a affection_n yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v that_o though_o she_o can_v not_o incline_v her_o parent_n mâ—nds_n to_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n she_o may_v perhaps_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o permission_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n therefore_o all_o her_o innocent_a art_n she_o make_v of_o use_n to_o engage_v her_o husband_n affection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v induâ—ced_v to_o approve_v her_o design_n she_o spare_v no_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n of_o virginal_a purity_n neither_o do_v her_o endeavour_n want_v effect_v for_o admire_v her_o angelical_a chastity_n he_o give_v she_o a_o hope_n of_o compliance_n with_o her_o desire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o reason_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o require_v of_o she_o that_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n allow_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o night_n follow_v 6._o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n alone_o be_v her_o refuge_n to_o he_o therefore_o she_o have_v recourse_n by_o her_o most_o devout_a prayer_n beseech_v he_o that_o if_o her_o vow_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v send_v the_o angel_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o guard_v she_o and_o suggest_v to_o her_o mind_n such_o thought_n and_o to_o her_o tongue_n such_o word_n as_o may_v find_v a_o grateful_a admittance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o prince_n 7._o present_o after_o this_o tombert_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o extort_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o impatient_a desire_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o for_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a virgin_n encompass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n which_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o consume_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n boil_v in_o his_o bosom_n change_v his_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o admiration_n but_o love_n of_o chastity_n insomuch_o that_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o lord_n challenge_v she_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n he_o not_o only_o relinquish_v his_o claim_n to_o she_o but_o profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o consecrate_v himself_o too_o god_n thus_o they_o live_v together_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n in_o perfect_a concord_n during_o all_o which_o time_n saint_n etheldreda_n be_v secure_a of_o her_o husband_n fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n employ_v herself_o whole_o in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 8._o but_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o most_o constant_a mind_n prepare_v new_a combat_n and_o new_a triumph_n for_o she_o for_o her_o husband_n prince_n tombert_n die_v whereas_o this_o virgin-widow_n esteem_v herself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o more_o trial_n as_o be_v now_o in_o her_o own_o disposal_n yet_o a_o new_a tempest_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n to_o sea_n again_o for_o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o heyr_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n invite_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n demand_v she_o in_o marriage_n her_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o eastangle_n esteem_v this_o marriage_n extreme_o beneficial_a to_o that_o province_n which_o languish_v under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o brother_n ethelwald_n press_v she_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o conquer_v her_o resistance_n so_o that_o once_o more_o for_o the_o common_a good_a she_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o a_o new_a servitude_n for_o almighty_a god_n intend_v in_o she_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o chastity_n 9_o this_o year_n therefore_o she_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n in_o which_o journey_n 3._o say_v s._n beda_n she_o
in_o any_o history_n probably_n he_o be_v some_o inferior_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n for_o among_o the_o king_n of_o that_o heptarchy_n no_o such_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o late_a than_o this_o time_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o live_v since_o very_o few_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a heathenish_a idolatry_n his_o daughter_n s._n christiana_n name_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n recite_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n jul._n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o his_o brethren_n 6.7_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n denounce_v by_o saint_n cedde_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o island_n of_o britain_n receive_v a_o notable_a lustre_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o four_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_a saint_n their_o name_n be_v s._n cedd_n saint_n celin_n s._n cimbell_n and_o s._n ceadda_n or_o chad._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n s._n cedd_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o s._n ceadda_n who_o short_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n 660._o 2._o as_o touch_v s._n cedd_n how_o in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o le_v in_o yorkshire_n 23._o s._n beda_n at_o large_a thus_o relate_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n cedd_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v impart_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a exhortation_n now_o edilwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswald_n reign_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirâ—_n or_o yorkshire_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a integrity_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a possession_n of_o land_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o to_o himself_o may_v repair_v to_o perform_v his_o devotion_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n as_o likewise_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o this_o king_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o 661._o now_o the_o say_a king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o attendance_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n name_v celin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n family_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o information_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cedd_n therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_v make_v choice_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n a_o place_n among_o steep_a and_o remote_a mountain_n which_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o retreat_n for_o thief_n or_o lurk_a place_n for_o wild_a beast_n than_o a_o habitation_n for_o man_n now_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v first_o to_o cleanse_v that_o place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o crime_n former_o execute_v there_o and_o consequent_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n desire_a permission_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v there_o in_o prayer_n the_o whole_a lent_n then_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n prolong_v his_o fast_a till_o evening_n every_o day_n except_o sunday_n and_o then_o also_o he_o contend_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o found_v monastery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o church_n 3._o now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o lent_n when_o only_o ten_o day_n remain_v one_o come_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n so_o religious_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o king_n affair_n desire_v his_o brother_n cymbel_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v there_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v pious_o begin_v whereto_o he_o willing_o condescend_v and_o thus_o the_o full_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v consummate_v he_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v now_o lestinghen_n and_o instruct_v the_o monk_n with_o such_o religious_a institut_n as_o be_v practise_v at_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o the_o care_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n first_o of_o york_n and_o shor_o after_o of_o lichfeild_n 4._o now_o whereas_o saint_n beda_n call_v this_o edilwald_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o osâ—â—_n â—o_o who_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n extant_a in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n edilwald_n be_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o island_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n but_o of_o the_o bernician_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v place_v there_o flourish_v in_o it_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o which_o osâ—i_n a_o monk_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 5._o saint_n cedd_n remain_v among_o the_o northumber_n no_o long_a time_n 661._o for_o the_o year_n follow_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inflict_v on_o he_o for_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n impose_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v on_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o particular_o recount_v by_o s._n beda_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o king_n sigeberts_n court_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v nor_o correct_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o under_o his_o care_n to_o abstain_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o prohibition_n the_o king_n not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o say_a count_n he_o go_v to_o feast_v at_o his_o house_n at_o his_o return_n the_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n look_v â—n_o he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o who_o be_v on_o horseback_n have_v light_v down_o and_o be_v angry_a he_o touch_v the_o king_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o episcopal_a authority_n say_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o king_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o desperate_a excommunicate_v person_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v according_o accomplish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v whilst_o the_o christian_a faith_n increase_v daily_o in_o that_o province_n to_o the_o great_a mutual_a joy_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n ibid._n it_o happen_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o be_v two_o brethren_n who_o execute_v this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v it_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enrage_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o quiet_o to_o pardon_v injury_n whensoever_o those_o who_o do_v they_o beg_v his_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o this_o good_a king_n be_v slay_v because_o with_o a_o devout_a heart_n he_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o without_o his_o fault_n a_o former_a real_a fault_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o
such_o a_o fault_n but_o moreover_o increase_v his_o merit_n since_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v give_v also_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n sup_n 7._o the_o successor_n to_o this_o good_a king_n sigebert_n be_v suidelm_v the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v rendelesham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o rendilus_fw-la and_o edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o brother_n of_o anna_n former_o king_n be_v his_o god_n father_n who_o receive_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font._n his_o reign_n continue_v only_o three_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dorchester_n and_o winchester_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n retire_v into_o france_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o episc_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o say_a king_n perfect_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n kinegil_n and_o not_o only_o ratify_v his_o father_n donation_n thereto_o but_o moreover_o add_v the_o manor_n of_o dornton_n altesford_n and_o wordyam_n thus_o write_v b._n godwin_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n one_o other_o motive_n hereto_o the_o king_n have_v because_o agilbert_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o very_o imperfect_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n bed_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n at_o last_o the_o king_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o his_o native_a language_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n barbarous_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n or_o his_o express_a himself_o in_o french_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n another_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n name_v wini_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o france_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n and_o to_o wini_n he_o give_v for_o his_o episcopal_a see_v the_o city_n venta_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n wintancestir_v or_o winchester_n herewith_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n be_v greivous_o offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o advice_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n 3._o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n assign_v another_o cause_n of_o bishop_n agilbert_n indignation_n and_o departure_n gallican_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o wina_n which_o abominable_a simony_n agilbert_n have_v a_o excoration_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o return_v present_o into_o his_o native_a country_n retire_v himself_o to_o paris_n as_o a_o secure_a harbour_n but_o herein_o he_o much_o wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o king_n kenewalch_n who_o be_v not_o tax_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n for_o that_o crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o wina_n who_o by_o such_o a_o execrable_a negotiation_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n not_o of_o winchester_n but_o of_o london_n bed_n for_o so_o s._n beda_n testify_v say_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o agilbert_n out_o of_o britain_n wini_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o kenewalch_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n name_v wulfere_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o he_o the_o see_v of_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v bishop_n till_o his_o death_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n after_o his_o relinquish_a of_o his_o see_n at_o dorchester_n he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v into_o france_n but_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 3._o he_o retire_v to_o alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o three_o year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o priestly_a tonsure_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o where_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o roman_a observation_n against_o the_o scot_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o south_n saxon_n last_v convert_v and_o their_o king_n edilwalch_n baptize_v 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o vlfald_n and_o rufin_n son_n of_o king_n wulfere_n 661._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o saxon-principality_n settle_v in_o britain_n by_o ella_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o that_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o kenwald_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o wulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n a_o prince_n who_o inheâ—â—ed_v both_o his_o father_n courage_n and_o success_n in_o martial_a affair_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v whereupon_o wulfere_n enter_v his_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o penetrate_v to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o it_o he_o invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o which_o expedition_n by_o wulfers_n industry_n and_o zeal_n adelwold_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v he_o edilwalch_n king_n of_o sussex_n be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n wulfere_o be_v his_o god_n father_n bestow_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n the_o isle_n of_o with_o or_o wight_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n he_o send_v thither_o a_o priest_n name_v epa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o preach_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o good_a success_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o baptise_a this_o king_n the_o historiall_a book_n of_o s._n swithun_n of_o winchester_n in_o speed_n &_o of_o s._n hilda_n relate_v how_o athelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n by_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o geviss_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o chronology_n because_o s._n bâ—rinus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o wulfere_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n other_o ascribe_v his_o baptism_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n but_o these_o writer_n place_v his_o baptism_n too_o late_o as_o the_o former_a do_v too_o early_o for_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n and_o though_o they_o will_v ground_v their_o asserâ—tion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n yet_o s._n beda_n plain_o disprove_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o king_n be_v baptize_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n come_v into_o his_o province_n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s._n wilfrid_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 13._o and_o find_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptize_v many_o now_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfere_n by_o who_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o late_o conquer_v by_o wulfere_n which_o little_a province_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a territory_n in_o hampshire_n contain_v three_o hundred_o east-mean_a west-mean_a and_o means-borough_n which_o preserve_v still_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o old_a name_n in_o s._n beda_n meanvari_n 4._o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n king_n edilwalch_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o before_o
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
it_o be_v only_o thirteen_o day_n old_a 15._o and_o as_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o rule_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v and_o who_o sanctity_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o many_o miracle_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o your_o father_n since_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v good_a then_o evil_a of_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o favour_v by_o he_o since_o with_o a_o pious_a intention_n though_o rustical_a simplicity_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o such_o a_o erroneous_a observance_n of_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o prejudice_n or_o endanger_v they_o because_o not_o any_o one_o have_v show_v they_o rule_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a institut_n whereas_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o catholic_n skilful_a in_o calculation_n have_v right_o inform_v they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v follow_v his_o instruction_n as_o they_o do_v obey_v these_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o if_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n henceforth_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v sin_v greivous_o for_o though_o your_o father_n be_v saint_n be_v they_o so_o few_o in_o number_n live_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o your_o columba_n yea_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o saint_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n shall_v his_o authority_n outweigh_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o wilfrid_n have_v thus_o finish_v his_o discourse_n the_o king_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o bishop_n colman_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v these_o word_n in_o very_a deed_n speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o king_n reply_v can_v you_o produce_v any_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a power_n give_v to_o your_o columba_n he_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o king_n add_v do_v both_o side_n then_o among_o you_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v principal_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n be_v give_v he_o by_o our_o lord_n they_o answer_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v this_o thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v say_v and_o i_o also_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o key_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v they_o and_o let_v i_o in_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v present_a both_o accessour_n and_o bystander_n applaud_v his_o speech_n and_o relinquish_a their_o former_a imperfect_a institut_n speedy_o embrace_v those_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o 17._o thus_o end_v this_o synod_n ot_fw-mi conference_n what_o effect_v it_o produce_v among_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o another_o controversy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n agitate_a touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v three_o several_a manner_n of_o tonsure_v 12._o agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o scot_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scot_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v s._n beda_n express_o testify_v but_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o either_o deride_v or_o neglect_v the_o say_v tonsure_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v 2._o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o this_o tonsure_v by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o laity_n by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n form_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o diadem_n or_o crown_n be_v refer_v by_o s._n isidor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 58._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o first_o nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v long_o undertake_v by_o vow_n a_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o continence_n abstinence_n and_o other_o austerity_n which_o have_v perform_v they_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o god_n command_v cast_v their_o hair_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o example_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v which_o they_o testify_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n so_o profess_v that_o they_o deve_v themselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o act_n 3._o the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o shave_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n leave_v below_o towards_o the_o forehead_n and_o ear_n a_o circle_n or_o diadem_n represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v 922._o thus_o write_v amalarius_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o this_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o clergyman_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o secular_a not_o only_o in_o their_o clothing_n but_o form_n of_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o steven_n the_o priest_n call_v also_o eddius_n write_v of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o he_o willing_o receive_v from_o saint_n dalfinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v resemble_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n encompass_v our_o lord_n head_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n francis_n as_o likewise_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v ancient_o receive_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o follow_v time_n monach._n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n change_v this_o tonsure_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a diadem_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n shave_v only_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o which_o circle_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o order_n by_o which_o change_n the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v manifest_o transgress_v let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o lectour_n as_o likewise_o deacon_n and_o priest_n shave_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n and_o leave_v below_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n not_o as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n the_o lectour_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v who_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o lay-man_n do_v and_o only_o shave_v a_o small_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n for_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v observe_v in_o spain_n only_o by_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n that_o this_o mark_n of_o shame_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v as_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o all_o spain_n 5._o the_o second_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o saint_n paul_n and_o 1._o say_v s._n
britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o lay_v waist_n both_o those_o island_n as_o huntingdon_n testify_v it_o begin_v say_v s._n beda_n epitome_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v even_o depopulate_v by_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o it_o rage_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n 2._o now_o because_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o also_o recount_v several_a illustrious_a person_n take_v away_o by_o it_o we_o will_v follow_v its_o course_n in_o our_o narration_n and_o begin_v with_o kent_n we_o there_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o king_n be_v ercombert_n 11._o a_o prince_n so_o devout_a that_o neither_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o solicitude_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o favour_n all_o thing_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o succeed_v prosperous_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o some_o other_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v but_o whether_o that_o or_o the_o eclipse_n be_v god_n messenger_n to_o summon_v he_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deus-dedit_a who_o sit_v the_o six_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o after_o nine_o year_n devout_o and_o zealous_o spend_v in_o administer_a that_o see_v receive_v this_o year_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n lâ—â—_n a_o worthy_a character_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n care_n can_v not_o be_v take_v to_o provide_v a_o successor_n 4._o from_o kent_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o east-saxons_a govern_v by_o two_o king_n signer_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a and_o sebb_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o son_n not_o of_o edilred_n as_o harpsfeild_n affirm_v but_o of_o that_o king_n seward_n who_o shameful_o betray_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pestilence_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o furious_a than_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o god_n design_n thereby_o be_v by_o kindle_v the_o furnace_n of_o this_o calamity_n to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o to_o render_v the_o piety_n of_o one_o of_o those_o king_n more_o illustrious_a by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o king_n sigh_a upon_o this_o visitation_n fall_v back_o to_o his_o former_a pagan_a superstition_n hope_v to_o obtain_v from_o his_o idol_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o infection_n whereas_o nothing_o but_o impurity_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o who_o infection_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o apostasy_n of_o the_o king_n become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o inconstant_a subject_n yea_o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o noble_n 30._o who_o love_v only_o this_o present_a life_n and_o have_v no_o care_n or_o perhaps_o believe_v not_o a_o future_a begin_v to_o restore_v the_o idoll-temple_n former_o demolish_v and_o to_o adore_v their_o senseless_a idol_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o mortality_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pestilence_n afterward_o more_o increase_a teach_v they_o that_o what_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o remedy_n more_o inflame_v the_o disease_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o other_o king_n sebb_n his_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o this_o superstition_n and_o his_o piety_n be_v more_o purify_v by_o humility_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n visitation_n become_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o devout_a to_o god_n two_o and_o fervent_o intent_n to_o religious_a act_n frequent_a prayer_n and_o pious_a exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n in_o his_o own_o inclination_n he_o prefer_v a_o private_a monastical_a life_n before_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 678._o and_o if_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o admit_v a_o separation_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o will_v long_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o throne_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a king_n and_o his_o kingly_a solicitude_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o portion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o reduce_n to_o christian_a profession_n sigh_a his_o companion_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o advise_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o danger_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v into_o of_o ruin_n from_o a_o infection_n far_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o pestilence_n whereupon_o wulfere_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n send_v thither_o jarumannus_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n late_o there_o succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumhere_o by_o who_o endeavour_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v again_o restore_v among_o the_o backslide_a east-saxons_a 30._o 8._o concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n jarumannus_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a good_a man_n very_o industrious_a and_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o labour_n reduce_v both_o king_n sigh_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a or_o demolish_n their_o idoll-temple_n and_o altar_n they_o joyful_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n former_o renounce_v by_o they_o and_o desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v in_o he_o with_o a_o beleif_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o infideity_n among_o their_o idol_n jarumannus_n have_v glorious_o finish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n attend_v he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n 9_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n sebb_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o east-saoxns_a he_o treat_v once_o more_o with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n there_o be_v then_o reside_v among_o the_o mercian_n wini_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o for_o some_o now_o unknown_a crime_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o k_o kenewalch_n this_o man_n incite_v by_o a_o inordinate_a ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n and_o wealth_n most_o shameful_o with_o money_n obtain_v of_o king_n wulfere_o to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o annal_n as_o the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o our_o island_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 241._o wina_n have_v buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n quick_o end_v there_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n he_o become_v a_o ominous_a and_o fatal_a example_n to_o posterity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o sell_v or_o who_o buy_v with_o money_n this_o sacred_a dignity_n 10._o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n sebb_n be_v perfect_o exempt_v from_o this_o stain_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o joy_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o undoubted_o be_v whole_o un_fw-we interest_v in_o the_o infamous_a bargain_n which_o pass_v between_o wulfere_n and_o wini._n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n among_o the_o east-angle_n which_o destroy_v many_o religious_a virgin_n in_o cherâ—esey_n 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o brittany_z li_z kewise_o the_o pestilence_n be_v very_o fierce_a â—_o the_o dismal_a effect_n whereof_o s._n beda_n particular_o relate_v happen_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n for_o say_v he_o erconwald_n son_n of_o
the_o world_n who_o he_o bury_v honourable_o in_o the_o church_n dignify_v with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n 7._o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o present_a messenger_n as_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a respect_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n laurence_n s._n john_n and_o paul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n pancratius_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o present_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v a_o golden_a key_n contain_v of_o the_o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o prime_a apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o spiritual_a daughter_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o piety_n cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n 8._o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o exhortation_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o zeal_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v effect_v if_o to_o his_o diligence_n he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o success_n to_o his_o endeavour_n withal_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o own_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o pious_a work_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o the_o queen_n here_o general_o mention_v though_o not_o name_v be_v eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o after_o her_o father_n death_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n but_o at_o last_o be_v send_v back_o to_o become_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n oswi_n 10._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o heptarchy_n of_o king_n yet_o among_o they_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o general_a superintendence_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o that_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n no_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o general_n concern_v may_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n with_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o province_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n now_o such_o a_o monarch_n at_o this_o time_n be_v oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n 11._o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o a_o archbishop_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o intermitt_v awhile_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v insert_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n regard_v the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n which_o intervened_a ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n by_o king_n oswi_n 1._o king_n oswi_n who_o care_n we_o have_v see_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_v state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tuda_n last_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n consist_v of_o two_o province_n one_o more_o northerly_a call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o contain_v all_o beyond_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinborough_n and_o the_o other_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n the_o former_a be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o king_n oswi_n himself_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n subordinat_o to_o he_o 2._o king_n alcfrid_n be_v likewise_o solicitous_a for_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n send_v his_o friend_n and_o instructor_n s._n wilfrid_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v late_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o his_o native_a country_n france_n where_o present_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o importunus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n octob._n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o most_o resplendent_a star_n of_o all_o france_n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o york_n come_v out_o of_o england_n to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n he_o be_v by_o he_o solemn_o ordain_v eleven_o other_o bishop_n assist_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n 333_o huntingdon_n add_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o village_n call_v compendium_n or_o compiegne_n 3._o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o france_n king_n oswi_n either_o prevent_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v maisterd_v in_o the_o late_a disputation_n or_o impatient_a at_o his_o delay_n in_o france_n without_o expect_v long_o send_v the_o holy_a abbot_n ceadda_n into_o the_o western_a province_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o wina_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moreover_o ceadda_n administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o lindesfarn_n which_o controversy_n between_o two_o bishop_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o they_o and_o how_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o great_a benefit_n accrewd_v to_o other_o nation_n by_o enlarge_a the_o church_n bound_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n clarus_n a_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n saint_n cyriâ—us_n 1._o our_o english_a martyrologe_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o english_a hermit_n call_v saint_n clare_n 666._o who_o gest_n be_v more_o express_o and_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o follow_a narration_n be_v insert_v 2._o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n clare_n a_o ermit_n and_o martyr_n novemb_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a descent_n and_o illustrious_a for_o his_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o inward_a natural_a endowment_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o rare_a chastity_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n affiance_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a virgin_n but_o when_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v approach_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a purity_n privy_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n house_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o neustria_n in_o france_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o town_n call_v cherbourg_n casaris-burgum_a 3._o there_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a wood_n confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o assume_v to_o himself_o two_o other_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v his_o pious_a conversation_n he_o begin_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o attend_v entire_o to_o celestial_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o long_o he_o repair_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v odobert_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v madvin_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o from_o he_o learn_v and_o practise_v a_o more_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n occasion_v a_o concourse_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o frequent_a converse_v with_o such_o throng_n of_o visitant_n his_o chastity_n or_o humility_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v may_v be_v endanger_v he_o obtain_v premission_n from_o odobert_n to_o retire_v to_o another_o monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o other_o care_n he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a for_o
by_o the_o incitement_n of_o odobert_n he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v holy_a order_n by_o which_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o support_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a grace_n shine_v in_o this_o saint_n to_o obscure_v which_o he_o inflame_v with_o lust_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n dwell_v near_o who_o impudent_o attempt_v to_o expugne_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o saint_n clare_n resolut_o resist_v the_o shameless_a lady_n notwithstanding_o which_o resistance_n when_o her_o solicitation_n still_o more_o increase_v he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n and_o liberty_n â—o_o forsake_v the_o monastery_n 6._o the_o lascivious_a woman_n desperate_o enrage_v with_o his_o departure_n send_v two_o murderer_n in_o search_n of_o he_o who_o at_o last_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o habitation_n with_o one_o only_a companion_n name_v cyrinus_n there_o they_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o many_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n they_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n whilst_o he_o devout_o kneel_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o chastity_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o lover_n of_o pure_a mind_n and_o patron_n of_o innocence_n 7._o this_o glorious_a champion_n of_o chastity_n be_v thus_o victorious_a by_o patience_n present_o after_o arise_v and_o with_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o his_o head_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n carry_v it_o to_o a_o fountain_n not_o far_o distant_a into_o which_o he_o cast_v it_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o same_o back_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o his_o cell_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o towards_o a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la which_o since_o take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o transmit_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o heaven_n 8._o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n martyrdom_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n where_o concern_v his_o companion_n cyrinus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v first_o dangerous_o wound_v claro_fw-la be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n clarus_n wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o fore_n say_v martyrologe_n in_o this_o manner_n 9_o saint_n cyrinus_n miraculous_o recover_v take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n burial_n who_o also_o afterward_o in_o a_o conflict_n for_o piety_n consecrate_v his_o own_o name_n likewise_o to_o martyrdom_n who_o memory_n be_v there_o celebrate_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n jun_n moreover_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o saint_n clarus_n be_v with_o due_a veneration_n conserve_v in_o a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n call_v by_o his_o name_n whither_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v and_o at_o paris_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n consecrate_v to_o saint_n victor_n the_o martyr_n his_o commemoration_n be_v anniversary_o repeat_v for_o thither_o the_o most_o chaste_a martyr_n like_o the_o patriarch_n saint_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o foresay_a unchaste_a lady_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o be_v for_o his_o retirement_n be_v in_o those_o day_n divide_v from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o that_o city_n 10._o the_o distinct_a place_n where_o this_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o roâ—â—en_n in_o normandy_n in_o tractu_fw-la vulcassino_n near_o the_o river_n seyne_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n another_o s._n clarus_n a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v 668._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n illustrate_v a_o good_a part_n of_o celtic_a gaul_n first_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o of_o november_n as_o that_o of_o our_o present_a martyr_n the_o fifteen_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n jul._n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o kentish_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n 6_o 7._o their_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 8.9_o etc._n etc._n satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o by_o king_n egbert_n 668._o 1._o a_o little_a before_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o rome_n two_o young_a innocent_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o demerit_n of_o their_o own_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o testify_v their_o innocence_n 2._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n have_v by_o his_o queen_n emma_n two_o son_n ermenred_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brother_n ercombert_n ermenred_n die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o infant_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o now_o treat_v not_o they_o but_o their_o uncle_n ercombert_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n be_v breed_v as_o become_v their_o birth_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n then_o secular_a ornament_n 7â—4_n for_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n after_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n fortify_v their_o other_o virtue_n by_o the_o safeguard_n of_o humility_n 291._o 3._o king_n ercombert_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n egbert_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n treat_v they_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o affection_n not_o have_v any_o jealousy_n or_o prejudice_n against_o they_o though_o their_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reason_n and_o justice_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o uncle_n since_o they_o be_v child_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n 4._o but_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o court_n certain_a sycophant_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o by_o cherish_v they_o he_o foment_v his_o own_o danger_n among_o these_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n of_o mischief_n be_v one_o call_v thunrâ—_n chieâ—_n minister_n of_o state_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o seem_a care_n of_o king_n egberts_n safety_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o two_o prince_n now_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a for_o government_n who_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n have_v fix_v they_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o they_o will_v challenge_v their_o right_n or_o the_o people_n voluntary_o give_v they_o it_o 5._o these_o suggestion_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_o hear_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o but_o thunre_n call_v by_o other_o thimur_fw-la pretend_v duty_n and_o a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n again_o renew_v they_o more_o earnest_o and_o eloquent_o then_o before_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n make_v no_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o proposal_n hereupon_o thunre_n promise_v to_o himself_o at_o least_o impunity_n inhuman_o murder_v these_o two_o innocent_a prince_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o privacy_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n he_o always_o express_v a_o great_a tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o not_o suspect_v any_o treachery_n at_o all_o from_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o advantage_n against_o themselves_o so_o that_o with_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n amid_o his_o caress_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o he_o stab_v they_o with_o his_o poniard_n 6._o have_v thus_o murder_v they_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o bury_v their_o body_n in_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o he_o dig_v under_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v suppose_v that_o none_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o there_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o who_o the_o secret_n even_o of_o heart_n be_v not_o conceal_v quick_o discover_v they_o and_o by_o many_o miracle_n testify_v their_o innocence_n for_o the_o next_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v there_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n scorch_v and_o extre_o terrify_v he_o whereupon_o his_o servant_n dig_v the_o ground_n under_o it_o where_o they_o
perceive_v the_o rubbish_n new_o lay_v discover_v the_o body_n and_o afterward_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o honour_v their_o martyrdom_n 7._o hereupon_o king_n egbert_n 654._o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n inward_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v impute_v the_o whole_a crime_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v wonderful_o confound_v in_o his_o mind_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n follow_v in_o tear_n assoon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n appear_v he_o command_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v convoke_v of_o the_o new_o arrive_v archbishop_n adeodatus_n or_o theodorus_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o they_o he_o free_o relate_v all_o former_a passage_n touch_v that_o business_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o night_n before_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v on_o the_o bedy_n of_o those_o holy_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o there_o bury_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n thence_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v the_o sacred_a relic_n undecent_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n chair_n these_o thing_n befall_v in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v eastrey_n wherefore_o take_v up_o the_o bâ—aâ—es_n and_o honourable_o put_v they_o in_o coffin_n the_o archbishop_n command_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o attempt_v this_o for_o with_o all_o the_o force_n they_o â—ula_v use_v they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n whereupon_o change_v his_o purpose_n he_o advise_v to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o before_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wear_v or_o saker_v of_o great_a renoun_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v as_o easy_o remove_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o be_v arrive_v therefore_o at_o that_o place_n the_o exequy_n be_v solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o to_o the_o great_a altar_n where_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v daily_o wrought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n increase_n a_o certain_a count_n of_o the_o east-angle_n name_v egelwin_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o ramsey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 8_o after_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodorus_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n adrian_n endeavour_v to_o redeem_v his_o former_a note_n of_o impiety_n by_o liberal_a alm_n and_o many_o religious_a work_n among_o which_o one_o memorable_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n at_o a_o place_n call_v menstrey_n or_o minster_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o thorn_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 1906._o who_o say_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o abbot_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n egbert_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v for_o domneva_n princess_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o murder_a prince_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v sâ—me_a satisfaction_n to_o she_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o brethren_n she_o therefore_o be_v come_v receive_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n as_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o hind_n nourish_v by_o she_o at_o one_o course_n encompass_v by_o run_v which_o contain_v forty_o eight_o plough_n there_o domnevae_fw-la with_o the_o king_n assistance_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o send_v for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n by_o merwald_n prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n cala_fw-la in_o france_n near_o paris_n who_o be_v arrive_v be_v consecrate_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n 9_o of_o this_o lady_n domneva_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v she_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n speed_n style_v she_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o edburga_n and_o harpsfeild_n of_o ermenburga_n as_o for_o her_o daughter_n milreda_n she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o abbess_n of_o minster_n in_o thanet_n but_o succeed_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v sabba_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v first_o commit_v 10._o such_o satisfaction_n the_o penitent_a king_n make_v for_o a_o crime_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o impious_a minister_n thunre_n who_o though_o by_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o due_a sacrifice_n to_o human_a justice_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v 4._o when_o the_o say_v thunere_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a impudence_n with_o scornful_a and_o deprave_a word_n misinterpret_v the_o king_n piety_n in_o build_v the_o say_a monastery_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ground_n which_o open_v wide_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o descend_v quick_a into_o hell_n 11._o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o which_o several_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v for_o therein_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n 58._o i_o likewise_o who_o be_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o king_n edelbert_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n grant_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o king_n egbert_n give_v for_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n to_o the_o venerable_a queen_n domneva_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n as_o much_o thereof_o as_o a_o hind_n in_o her_o course_n encompass_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o two_o brethren_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v unjust_o slay_v by_o the_o accurse_a thimur_fw-la who_o present_o after_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n v._o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a send_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n with_o adrian_n a_o abbot_n 1._o the_o forementioned_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o new_a consecrate_a archbishop_n theodore_n arrive_v in_o britain_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o election_n we_o will_v now_o treat_v 2._o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a four_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a for_o wigard_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n die_v there_o of_o the_o plague_n before_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v after_o who_o death_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o inform_v king_n oswi_n by_o letter_n undertake_v to_o provide_v that_o see_v and_o church_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n 3._o for_o which_o purpose_n after_o much_o consultation_n with_o his_o friend_n 1._o say_v s._n beda_n he_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v adrian_n reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n call_v nirida_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n in_o campania_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o african_a eminent_o imbue_v in_o sacred_a learning_n as_o likewise_o in_o monastical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n and_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o to_o repair_v into_o britain_n but_o the_o humble_a abbot_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n yet_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v recommend_v another_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o age_n much_o better_o qualify_v for_o so_o sublime_a a_o charge_n then_o himself_o therefore_o present_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o be_v spiritual_a father_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n near_o adjoin_v after_o examination_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o worthy_a of_o that_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v excuse_v once_o more_o therefore_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o degree_n who_o humble_o beg_v a_o short_a respite_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o rome_n a_o monk_n well_o know_v to_o adrian_n name_v theodore_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cicilia_n a_o man_n instruct_v both_o in_o secular_a and_o divine_a literature_n and_o skilful_a
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
a_o feast_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o noble_a britain_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a nebleman_n name_v aben_n with_o much_o ado_n escape_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n on_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n nor_o far_o distant_a from_o oxford_n southward_o where_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n among_o wild_a beast_n sustain_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o want_v water_n he_o by_o hiâ—_n prayer_n obtain_v a_o spring_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n observe_v his_o sanctity_n frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o instruction_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o he_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n private_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n the_o mountain_n be_v from_o he_o call_v abendun_v on_o which_o be_v build_v a_o cell_n and_o a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o in_o such_o state_n the_o place_n continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cissa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n under_o who_o dominion_n be_v wiltshire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o berkshire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o foundation_n be_v this_o cissa_n have_v a_o nephew_n call_v heane_z a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o certain_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o conceive_v a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a beatitude_n thereupon_o come_v to_o his_o uncle_n cissa_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o place_n for_o erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o willing_o give_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mountain_n call_v abendun_v 4._o there_o therefore_o heane_z begin_v to_o build_v but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o whatsoever_o wâ—s_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o happen_v successive_o very_o oft_o at_o which_o heane_z being_n much_o trouble_v there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o wood_n call_v comenor_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v father_n heane_z this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n with_o cart_n carry_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n from_o thiâ—_n place_n and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o take_v away_o these_o material_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o know_v that_o very_o well_o therefore_o to_o morrow_n go_v and_o tell_v heane_z the_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v he_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v sevekesham_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n mark_v where_o he_o shall_v build_v heane_z go_v thither_o with_o the_o hermit_n and_o they_o find_v there_o near_o the_o thames_n a_o large_a square_a trench_n make_v as_o on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sevekesham_n change_v into_o abendon_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v black_a but_o they_o wear_v no_o stamine_n they_o have_v nood_n line_v with_o cat_n skin_n they_o live_v separate_v in_o cell_n and_o to_o each_o cell_n belong_v a_o oratory_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n at_o mass_n and_o dine_v together_o and_o then_o they_o use_v silken_a cowl_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o great_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o endowment_n oâ—_n this_o monastery_n cissa_n give_v many_o lordship_n and_o heane_z the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o heane_z have_v also_o a_o sister_n name_v scylla_n or_o cyssa_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n or_o her_o uncle_n cissa_n employ_v all_o her_o possession_n in_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v heâ—nestow_v seat_v near_o the_o river_n thames_n so_o call_v because_o there_o a_o chapel_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n helen_n there_o a_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n she_o become_v their_o abbess_n and_o have_v obtain_v or_o rather_o probable_o find_v in_o the_o old_a chapel_n a_o small_a portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v she_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v â—nto_o a_o large_a cross_n of_o iron_n with_o command_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o bury_v with_o she_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n thereto_o she_o make_v her_o monastery_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o s._n helena_n concern_v this_o cross_n call_v the_o black_a cross_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o find_v by_o s._n ethelwold_n &_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n we_o shall_v declare_v further_o in_o due_a place_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o witteham_n and_o war_n follow_v the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v disperse_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o never_o return_v thither_o xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o victory_n over_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5._o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 6_o 7._o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o egfrid_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n for_o though_o his_o brother_n alefrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n be_v elder_a yet_o he_o be_v then_o on_o some_o occasion_n absent_a in_o ireland_n egfrid_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o pious_o receive_v his_o brother_n elsuin_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n disquiet_v on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o mercian_n but_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o munificent_a he_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o province_n from_o danger_n but_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pict_n 3._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswi_n a_o warlike_a prince_n they_o despise_v the_o unsettle_a state_n of_o his_o son_n egfrid_n make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o young_a king_n together_o with_o his_o general_n berney_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n defeat_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o heap_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v on_o the_o groan_v make_v that_o which_o former_o be_v a_o plain_a become_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o the_o river_n bâ—_n multitude_n of_o carkeise_n be_v intercept_v in_o their_o course_n 4._o and_o present_o after_o wulfere_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n enrage_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n penda_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o confidence_n at_o least_o to_o recover_v the_o former_a damage_n if_o nâ—t_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o his_o fortune_n be_v unprosperous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v only_o whereas_o king_n penda_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n wolfer_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n which_o he_o survive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o part_n of_o his_o province_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n 5._o king_n egfrid_n express_v his_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o these_o victory_n by_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o his_o bounty_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v large_a possession_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ib._n and_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v that_o church_n he_o invite_v both_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n elswin_n to_o the_o ceremony_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v magnificent_o three_o day_n and_o high_o exalt_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o munificence_n which_o external_a pomp_n and_o gladness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n
particular_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v very_o desirous_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o who_o likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n â—78_n 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n call_v tidâ—afrey_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n tundanfre_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o woman_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o among_o they_o one_o woman_n mingle_v herself_o crafty_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n her_o dead_a child_n pretend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v but_o inward_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o uncover_v the_o chid_n face_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o due_a rite_n find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o fraud_n do_v not_o succeed_v betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o pity_n to_o restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n say_v this_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v thus_o offer_v a_o importunate_a violence_n towards_o he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n continue_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_a in_o attempt_v the_o miracle_n or_o reject_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o disconsolate_a woman_n but_o a_o charitable_a pity_n at_o last_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n repeat_v certain_a devout_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n whereupon_o immediate_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o gasp_v move_v his_o eyelid_n and_o stir_v his_o whole_a body_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o mother_n for_o joy_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o child_n be_v call_v eâ—hâ—lwald_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o rippon_n remain_v there_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n ib._n 7._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o a_o monk_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v build_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o almost_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o his_o convent_n 672._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o king_n egfrid_n at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o his_o virgin_n wife_n saint_n ediltrudis_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o coldingham_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n ebba_n aunt_n to_o king_n egfrid_n and_o sister_n to_o s._n oswald_n and_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o lothere_o succeed_v his_o brother_n egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o national_n synod_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n at_o hertford_n the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o say_v s._n beda_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edric_n and_o wigtred_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o egberts_n example_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o infancy_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n make_v they_o esteem_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n lothere_o who_o reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o year_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n have_v a_o pious_a intention_n to_o compose_v and_o introduce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n convoke_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n such_o a_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n have_v be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 209._o and_o in_o they_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o exhort_v thou_o and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o commend_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o our_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n to_o augustin_n his_o legate_n sincello_n or_o allow_v by_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n style_v herudford_n mistake_o interpret_v by_o b._n parker_n and_o b._n godwin_n to_o be_v hereford_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v thetford_n among_o the_o iceni_n hanford_n camden_n therefore_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o cattieuchlani_n right_o name_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n hertford_n the_o true_a name_n whereof_o be_v herudford_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o red_a sord_n 4._o we_o will_v here_o from_o s._n beda_n set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o we_o judge_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o venerable_a canon_n and_o treat_v touch_v matter_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o assemble_v therefore_o together_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n on_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudford_n the_o person_n meet_v be_v these_o i_o theodore_n appoint_v though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o most_o reverend_a brother_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o his_o delegate_n assistant_n to_o we_o there_o be_v personal_o present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n call_v rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n harpsfeild_n add_v that_o beside_o these_o bishop_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o have_v take_v his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v all_o unanimous_o advise_v and_o determine_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n touch_v our_o holy_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n these_o and_o several_a other_o speech_n regard_v the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prosecute_v to_o they_o and_o have_v conclude_v i_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o do_v consent_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v hereto_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n answer_v say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o observe_v by_o we_o all_o hereupon_o i_o present_o produce_v to_o they_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o note_v in_o several_a place_n ten_o chapter_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o very_o necessary_a
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ—_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâ—ham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 7._o this_o envy_n corrode_a thus_o the_o queen_n heart_n she_o endeavour_v to_o impart_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o ear_n she_o incessant_o fill_v with_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o holy_a prelate_n insomuch_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o diminish_v at_o length_n his_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o have_v former_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n 8._o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o credulous_a king_n hearken_v too_o willing_o to_o his_o wife_n malicious_a suggestion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o wealth_n with_o which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o have_v entrust_v he_o therefore_o he_o consult_v saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o saint_n wilfrid_n do_v abound_v with_o a_o immense_a superfluity_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o bishopric_n of_o which_o so_o large_a a_o province_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n 9_o by_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n of_o extend_v piety_n the_o king_n draw_v the_o archbishop_n s_o theodore_n into_o his_o faction_n who_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o without_o consult_v saint_n wilfrid_n present_o introduce_v into_o his_o province_n three_o new_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o three_o bishop_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o one_o man_n disposal_n nourish_v in_o he_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n and_o moreover_o the_o province_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o governor_n these_o allegation_n may_v indeed_o appear_v rational_a and_o just_a but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o despoyl_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o demand_v his_o consent_n impart_v they_o to_o other_o this_o injustice_n on_o saint_n theodore_n part_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o hasty_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o gift_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 10._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o great_a a_o province_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n subject_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o power_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a national_n synod_n of_o hertford_n which_o ordain_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v unexcusable_a and_o saint_n theodore_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n of_o it_o 11._o s._n wilfrid_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v any_o diminution_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o episcopal_a see_v before_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o allege_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n that_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o dissipatour_n thereof_o if_o any_o fault_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v his_o accuser_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o space_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o defence_n all_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v obtain_v hereto_o from_o king_n egbert_n be_v this_o we_o lay_v no_o crime_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o we_o have_v ordain_v touch_v your_o bishopric_n we_o will_v see_v ratify_v 12._o s._n wilfrid_n perceive_v that_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v refuse_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o constancy_n beseem_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o my_o prejudice_n by_o certain_a factious_a and_o malignant_a person_n about_o you_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 13._o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o king_n egbert_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o attendant_n the_o courtier_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mention_v a_o appeal_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o he_o but_o he_o present_o repress_v their_o irreverent_a scorn_n with_o this_o sad_a denunciation_n and_o prophecy_n unhappy_a man_n you_o laugh_v now_o to_o see_v the_o church_n ruine_v but_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v with_o tear_n bewayl_v your_o own_o ruin_n have_v say_v this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o present_o after_o forsake_v both_o his_o see_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n pass_v through_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v among_o the_o frison_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o murder_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebroin_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o expel_v his_o see_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v the_o say_a king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n afterward_o call_v peterborow_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n peada_n and_o king_n wolfer_n and_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o send_v by_o he_o a_o request_n to_o pope_n agathon_n that_o he_o will_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o by_o kingly_a authority_n have_v be_v grant_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o request_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o peterbortw_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n and_o what_o answer_v pope_n agathon_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v two_o year_n hence_o at_o saint_n wilfrids_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 20._o but_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n assoon_o as_o he_o take_v ship_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v by_o a_o south-west_n wind_v drive_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o that_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n and_o their_o king_n adalgise_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o have_v instruct_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v afterward_o with_o great_a devotion_n perfect_o plant_v among_o they_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n s._n willebrord_n in_o this_o apostolical_a employment_n saint_n wilfrid_n happy_o spend_v the_o winter_n succeed_v among_o that_o new_a convert_v people_n and_o the_o spring_n follow_v resume_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n 3._o herein_o as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o shine_v forth_o 678._o in_o permit_v a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v from_o his_o see_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o thirst_n insomuch_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o his_o apopostolick_a office_n those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v those_o which_o fly_v abroad_o like_a cloud_n &_o c_o for_o he_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o he_o present_o water_v and_o render_v fruitful_a by_o heavenly_a shower_n pour_v upon_o it_o 4._o whilst_o s._n wilfrid_n busy_v himself_o in_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o frison_n from_o their_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
inviolate_a for_o many_o year_n 5._o king_n ethelred_n have_v thus_o repair_v the_o breach_n former_o make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o expel_v out_o of_o his_o province_n winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o exile_a bishop_n therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o theodoâ—ick_n king_n and_o ebroin_n chief_n commander_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o who_o as_o hat_n be_v say_v a_o message_n have_v be_v send_v toâ—â—_n apprehend_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n these_o therefore_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n for_o wilfrid_n slay_v the_o say_v bishop_n attendant_n and_o suffer_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pillage_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o go_v his_o way_n so_o dear_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o name_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o who_o narration_n this_o difficulty_n appear_v that_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v declare_v a_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n but_o the_o same_o excuse_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o heretofore_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n bathildis_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n to_o who_o some_o writer_n impute_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dalphinus_n not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v during_o her_o regency_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ebroin_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o place_n to_o omit_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o late_a bâ—ttell_n where_o the_o young_a prince_n elwin_n be_v slay_v by_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n especial_o during_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fact_n be_v upon_o good_a testimony_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o among_o other_o 22_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n soldier_n name_v imma_n slay_v at_o least_o in_o opinion_n this_o soldier_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v lie_v among_o the_o other_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o his_o spirit_n return_v he_o sit_v up_o and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v then_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o he_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v away_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a some_o friend_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n the_o mercian_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o captain_n a_o principal_a officer_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o examine_v he_o what_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a countryman_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v come_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n to_o bring_v provision_n to_o the_o army_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o officer_n command_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v almost_o cure_v he_o make_v he_o every_o night_n to_o be_v put_v in_o chain_n to_o prevent_v his_o run_v away_o 3._o but_o no_o chain_n can_v hold_v he_o for_o after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o have_v put_v the_o chain_n upon_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v tunna_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n which_o at_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v tunnacestir_v this_o abbot_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n come_v himself_o to_o search_v for_o his_o body_n and_o have_v find_v another_o in_o all_o regard_v very_o like_a to_o he_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o monastery_n and_o there_o bury_v it_o honourable_o moreover_o he_o take_v care_n that_o several_a mass_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mass_n it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o no_o band_n can_v hold_v he_o but_o they_o present_o fall_v loose_v from_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o officer_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v begin_v to_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o have_v about_o he_o certain_a charm_n which_o as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n to_o untie_v all_o band_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o such_o unlawful_a art_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o brother_n in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o think_v i_o be_o slay_v say_v frequent_a mass_n for_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o soul_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o pain_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a space_n a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o say_a officer_n those_o who_o guard_v he_o observe_v by_o his_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v no_o countrey-peasant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n thereupon_o the_o officer_n call_v he_o aside_o private_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o he_o be_v withal_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v simple_o declare_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v he_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o he_o then_o plain_o manifest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n whereupon_o the_o officer_n reply_v i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o base_a condition_n and_o now_o thou_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o revenge_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o 6._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n and_o strength_n the_o officer_n sell_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o london_n call_v freson_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o new_a master_n for_o after_o try_v all_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o band_n and_o chain_n they_o become_v all_o unloose_a when_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v buy_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restained_a by_o fetter_n he_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v for_o common_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o usual_a time_n of_o mass_n his_o band_n be_v untie_v upon_o this_o offer_n the_o prisoner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v have_v first_o give_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v either_o send_v the_o money_n agree_v on_o for_o his_o ransom_n or_o return_v and_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n again_o he_o go_v therefore_o from_o london_n into_o kent_n to_o king_n lothere_n nephew_n to_o the_o famous_a queen_n ethelreda_n by_o her_o sister_n who_o likewise_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o from_o he_o the_o prisoner_n receive_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o his_o ransom_n which_o according_a to_o promise_v he_o send_v to_o his_o master_n 7._o be_v thus_o free_a after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o abbott_n he_o relate_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v befalln_v he_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o his_o chain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v loose_v precise_o at_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o mass_n have_v be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n have_v befalln_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n prayer_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n 8._o very_o many_o person_n be_v inform_v from_o the_o foresay_a person_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v be_v much_o kindle_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
of_o tâ—fidale_n then_o part_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o eata_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o boyfil_v prior_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o all_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 2._o nineteen_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n boyfil_v die_v saint_n cuthbert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n concern_v the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n boysil_n s._n cuthbert_n as_o s._n beda_n relate_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o character_n 22_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v much_o excel_v i_o biâ—h_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o eminent_a grace_n of_o prophesy_v among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n never_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o i_o the_o abbot_n boysil_n who_o many_o year_n since_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n admit_v and_o educate_v i_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v then_o very_o young_a he_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n foretell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n foretell_v by_o he_o only_o one_o thing_n unaccomplish_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o spâ—ke_v because_o the_o say_v holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n and_o humility_n 3._o during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o odour_n of_o s._n cuâ—hberts_n virtue_n and_o grace_n disperse_v itself_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o solitude_n insomuch_o as_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n or_o light_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n if_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o read_v the_o most_o perfect_a precept_n of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o perfectionate_a his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a by_o continual_a silence_n except_o when_o devotion_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n open_v his_o lip_n by_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n join_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a attendance_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a business_n by_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o heart_n by_o rigorous_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n fasting_n watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_a yea_o and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a with_o these_o thing_n though_o testify_v by_o great_a authority_n i_o do_v unwilling_o enlarge_v this_o history_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o compiler_n of_o his_o life_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v inform_v 4._o omit_v therefore_o a_o particular_a account_n oâ—_n his_o private_a life_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v his_o gest_n during_o his_o last_o three_o year_n two_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o administer_a the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o last_o return_v to_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n long_o before_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a conversation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a royal_a abbess_n s._n elfleda_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o her_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o succeed_v the_o year_n follow_v 24._o she_o say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n o_o how_o various_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n divide_v in_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n some_o do_v much_o rejoice_v have_v obtain_v riches_n for_o which_o they_o seek_v other_o who_o love_v riches_n be_v yet_o always_o in_o want_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reject_v the_o pomp_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o though_o you_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o you_o prefer_v the_o enclosure_n of_o this_o wilderness_n before_o it_o hereto_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v know_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o sublime_a degree_n yet_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n who_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v undergo_v so_o burdensome_a a_o charge_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v free_v i_o from_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o year_n will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o accustom_a solitude_n and_o rest_n 5._o now_o how_o his_o resistance_n against_o that_o honour_n be_v combat_v &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v and_o how_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o administer_a that_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o heaven_n by_o retire_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n only_o we_o will_v from_o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o declare_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o synod_n saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n persuade_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o he_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n obtain_v of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o vacant_a see_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n belong_v for_o this_o purpose_n s._n theodore_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n alaunum_fw-la at_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v present_a 24_o in_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n which_o signify_v a_o double_a ford_n which_o synod_n be_v no_o small_a one_o for_o beside_o s._n theodore_n who_o be_v precedent_n seven_o other_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v there_o only_o four_o of_o who_o name_n we_o can_v reckon_v to_o wit_n trumwin_n bishop_n late_o of_o the_o pict_n bâ—sa_n eata_fw-la and_o tumbert_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o touch_v saint_n ceadda_n and_o s._n ce_v who_o presence_n by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o history_n contradict_v it_o since_o s._n ce_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a twenty_o year_n before_o this_o and_o s._n ceadda_n of_o lichfeild_n twelve_o 2._o in_o this_o synod_n which_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v omit_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n tumbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n for_o what_o demerit_n be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o see_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n though_o many_o letter_n be_v send_v 24._o and_o several_a messenger_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a king_n egfrid_n attend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n trumwin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n sail_v to_o the_o island_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v whither_o be_v come_v they_o kneel_v before_o he_o they_o adiur_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o persevere_v so_o long_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n till_o at_o last_o they_o vanquish_v his_o resistance_n and_o
he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
one_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n and_o charge_n there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n beda_n write_v his_o history_n when_o a_o certain_a prelate_n call_v daniel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o gevissi_n notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n discharge_v that_o office_n there_o 3._o be_v one_o sai_z william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o king_n cedwalla_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o master_n and_o governor_n neither_o without_o his_o assent_n will_v he_o himself_o do_v any_o weighty_a matter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n cedwalla_n have_v make_v inas_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o devotion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v baptism_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o companion_n 9_o etc._n etc._n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v at_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v 638._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o cedwalla_n who_o have_v hitherto_o act_v the_o lion_n part_n now_o devest_v himself_o of_o his_o natural_a feircenes_n entertain_v thought_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n and_o withal_o young_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o continue_v his_o reign_n full_a of_o temporal_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o acknowledge_v s._n wilfrid_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n and_o therein_o admire_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 686._o 2._o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n any_o example_n except_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o innocent_a holy_a prelate_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o banishment_n so_o frequent_a and_o tedious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v s._n wilfrid_n once_o more_o restore_v and_o again_o banish_v and_o after_o that_o restore_v again_o all_o which_o vicissitude_n of_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o cooperate_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n but_o be_v occasion_n of_o procure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o thousand_o of_o soul_n whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o wander_a prelate_n as_o the_o frison_n south-saxons_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o cedwalla_n this_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o heroïcall_a devotion_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a purple_n and_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o humble_a badge_n of_o christianity_n there_o want_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o holy_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o may_v have_v confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o s._n theodore_n at_o canterbury_n s._n erconwald_n at_o london_n s._n hedda_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n also_o then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a abbot_n s._n aldelm_n the_o abbot_n cymbert_n and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v cedwalla_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n lucius_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n from_o rome_n he_o desire_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n oft_o he_o apostle_n then_o in_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o successor_n sergius_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n 7._o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n s._n beda_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n say_v he_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v for_o two_o year_n space_n valiant_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n voluntary_o quit_v the_o same_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o bless_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o mankind_n withal_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o pass_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o do_v he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o either_o of_o these_o regard_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 4._o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n he_o take_v care_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n for_o which_o purpose_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o inas_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v great_a grandchild_n of_o cuthbald_n brother_n to_o king_n kâ—negils_n or_o as_o florentius_n write_v the_o son_n of_o ken_n son_n of_o ceolwald_n brother_n of_o kinewald_n son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o be_v son_n of_o ceaulin_n other_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cissa_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o eminent_a endowment_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o and_o thereby_o the_o crown_n therefore_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n well_o observe_v 252._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o principality_n rather_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n thâ—n_a proximity_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n prudence_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o quality_n he_o obtain_v great_a affection_n at_o home_n and_o reverence_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o he_o exercise_v supreme_a authority_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n want_v two_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o treachery_n 5._o king_n cedwalla_n have_v provide_v so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n delay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o his_o companion_n be_v saint_n aldelm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n oâ—_n malmsbury_n who_o have_v also_o another_o motive_n febr._n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o monastery_n and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v saint_n leitphard_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o return_v from_o rome_n anâ—_n pass_v through_o a_o forest_n call_v trecaultium_fw-la near_o arras_n be_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n lewd_o slay_v but_o of_o this_o suppose_a companion_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o ouâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 6._o have_v take_v ship_n they_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o terovanne_v in_o france_n the_o near_a to_o britain_n where_o say_v suriuâ—_n and_o miraeus_n king_n cedwalla_n then_o a_o catechumen_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v wulmar_n and_o of_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n anâ—_n prudence_n in_o instruct_v soul_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christian_a mystery_n the_o holy_a abbot_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgâ—n_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 7._o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o france_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o alps_n 15._o king_n cedwalla_n call_v by_o paul_n warnefridus_n theoâ—wald_n a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o own_o country_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n after_o which_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pass_v through_o câ—â—alpin_n gaul_n or_o lombardy_n he_o visit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v cunibert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o wonderful_a humanity_n and_o magnificence_n 8._o from_o thence_o arrive_v at_o rome_n very_o opportune_o near_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o which_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la by_o who_o he_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n his_o name_n
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o â—ew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâ—ent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ—_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ—_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ—_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ—_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ—_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n â—_o 2._o two_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o â—or_a attain_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n have_v live_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v person_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n hope_v by_o their_o preach_v there_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o name_n each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ewald_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n the_o one_o be_v call_v black_a and_o the_o other_o white_a ewald_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o â—eale_v but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v black_a ewald_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 3._o these_o two_o brother_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o province_n take_v their_o lodging_n with_o a_o certain_a farmer_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o have_v a_o message_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o will_v bring_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o public_a now_o those_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a petty_a prince_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o war_n approach_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o lot_n choose_v a_o common_a ruler_n and_o general_n who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o equality_n among_o themselves_o 4._o the_o countrey-farmer_n entertain_v they_o therefore_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v â—ondâ—ct_v they_o to_o their_o prince_n â—nd_v in_o this_o expectation_n he_o detain_v they_o in_o his_o house_n several_a day_n now_o the_o barbarous_a neighbour_n adjoin_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o country_n for_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o save_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n &_o a_o small_a table_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n thereupon_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o will_v avert_v he_o from_o their_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a province_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n they_o therefore_o sudden_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n â—lew_v they_o him_n who_o be_v call_v the_o white_a ewald_n they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a and_o tedious_a torture_n tear_v his_o member_n asunder_o and_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o rhine_n 5._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n who_o these_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o conceive_v great_a fury_n against_o those_o his_o barbarous_a subject_n for_o not_o permit_v stranger_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v soldier_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n with_o fire_n the_o foresay_a priest_n and_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o october_n 6._o now_o how_o precious_a their_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o many_o celestial_a sign_n for_o whereas_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o the_o pagan_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o mile_n upward_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o companion_n abode_n moreover_o every_o night_n a_o very_a great_a light_n reach_v to_o heaven_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v body_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v murder_v they_o likewise_o one_o of_o these_o brethren_n martyr_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n name_v tumon_a a_o man_n who_o while_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o noble_a birth_n but_o from_o a_o soldier_n profession_n become_v a_o monk_n to_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o sacred_a body_n be_v thus_o discover_v be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v as_o become_v such_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n both_o of_o their_o suffer_a and_o invention_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o place_n with_o due_a veneration_n 7_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v the_o forego_n relation_n abbreviate_v octob_n &_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o westphalia_n and_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n that_o when_o pippin_n the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o general_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o cause_v the_o martyr_n sacred_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o he_o bury_v with_o great_a splendour_n at_o colen_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o s._n cumbert_n their_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o their_o suffer_v or_o invention_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o consecrate_v this_o english_a apostolic_a mission_n 694._o how_o plentiful_a the_o succeed_a harvest_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o incredible_a labour_n the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o neglect_v of_o danger_n yea_o readiness_n in_o these_o zealous_a labourer_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o barbarous_a and_o pitiless_a nation_n shall_v short_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n in_o kent_n the_o act_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 694._o 1._o whilst_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v labour_v abroad_o the_o new_a ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brithwald_n assist_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a employ_v his_o industry_n and_o zeal_n in_o compose_v that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o deform_v by_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o purpose_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becancelde_v at_o which_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o act_n oâ—_n this_o synod_n or_o rather_o mix_v assembly_n to_o which_o be_v admit_v certain_a abbess_n also_o have_v be_v rescue_v from_o oblivion_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o out_o of_o five_o manuscript_n of_o which_o three_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o the_o other_o have_v late_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n neither_o saint_n beda_n nor_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v speak_v particular_o of_o this_o synod_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v record_v in_o a_o general_a expression_n the_o magnanimity_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n wither_a 26._o thus_o write_v the_o former_a victre_v son_n of_o egbert_n the_o legitimat_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o religious_a piety_n and_o industry_n free_v his_o nation_n from_o external_a invasion_n and_o the_o latter_a thus_o 1._o king_n wither_a be_v at_o home_o civil_a and_o courtâ—ous_a and_o abroad_o invincible_a he_o with_o great_a devotion_n advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o withal_o do_v large_o extend_v his_o regal_a power_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v well_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o that_o age_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o adjoin_v they_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o large_a copy_n extâ—nt_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n they_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o person_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a according_a to_o the_o form_n follow_v â—â—â—_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n name_v becancelde_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ—_n archbishop_n oâ—_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meâ—t_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ—_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ—_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ—_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v †_o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n †_o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n †_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prâ—â—st_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
that_o some_o writer_n do_v from_o saint_n beda_n narration_n collect_v that_o king_n alfrid_n himself_o feel_v such_o compunction_n there_o from_o that_o he_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o martyrologe_n affirm_v whereas_o indeed_o his_o reign_n last_v not_o so_o long_o whether_o therefore_o the_o say_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o motive_n wrought_v that_o effect_n in_o king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a record_n his_o pious_a queen_n kyneburga_n about_o this_o time_n consecrate_v herself_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n to_o god_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o pious_a daughter_n of_o penda_n the_o most_o impious_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o though_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v by_o he_o in_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o she_o be_v even_o then_o etc._n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n eminent_a for_o her_o continence_n and_o chastity_n which_o natural_a good_a disposition_n render_v she_o more_o capable_a and_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n when_o after_o her_o father_n death_n it_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o mercian_n for_o her_o virtue_n she_o be_v by_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o have_v conquer_v her_o father_n and_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n choose_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o this_o son_n alfrid_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o same_o oswy_a give_v to_o her_o brother_n peada_n his_o daughter_n alcfleda_n restore_v he_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o courtesy_n 3._o thus_o kyneburga_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v her_o country_n and_o follow_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n name_v osr_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_a perfection_n sow_v in_o her_o mind_n produce_v so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n kâ—neburga_n she_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o renounce_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o she_o may_v free_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n her_o husband_n king_n alfrid_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o devout_a chaste_a mind_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o now_o at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n yea_o moreover_o his_o wife_n zealous_a affection_n to_o chastity_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n if_o not_o of_o a_o religious_a yet_o a_o continent_n life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o harpsfeild_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n court_n be_v convert_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o place_n choose_v by_o the_o devout_a queen_n kineburga_n for_o her_o future_a voluntary_a prison_n be_v dormund_n ancient_o by_o antoninus_n call_v durobriva_n seat_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvij_n or_o eastern_a mercian_n now_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o northampton_n shire_n a_o place_n moist_a and_o fenny_a and_o though_o not_o propitious_a to_o bodily_a health_n yet_o please_v to_o she_o for_o its_o retirednes_n there_o she_o build_v herself_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o she_o gather_v a_o chaste_a congregration_n of_o devout_a virgin_n though_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n have_v be_v former_o build_v by_o her_o brother_n wulfere_n and_o ethelred_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o camden_n our_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o near_o the_o river_n avon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v dormund-caster_n huntingâ—â—â—_n in_o which_o after_o that_o kineburga_n have_v build_v for_o herself_o a_o small_a monastery_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v kineburge-caster_n and_o afterward_o contract_o caster_n the_o say_v kineburga_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n daughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n penda_n and_o wife_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o change_v royal_a authority_n into_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o holy_a virgin_n 5._o thither_o flow_v together_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n ib._n to_o receive_v institution_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n from_o she_o virgin_n of_o all_o sort_n daughter_n of_o duke_n and_o prince_n reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mistress_n the_o poor_a embrace_v she_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o all_o her_o daughter_n venerate_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n who_o neglect_v to_o multiply_v a_o carnal_a offspring_n become_v far_o more_o happy_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n herself_o she_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o sanctity_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o word_n can_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n with_o which_o she_o cherish_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o her_o care_n and_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o christ_n how_o watchful_a she_o be_v over_o their_o conversation_n how_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o what_o tear_n she_o implore_v the_o heavenly_a protection_n over_o they_o she_o be_v a_o compassionate_a provider_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o pious_a mother_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o zealous_a exhorte_a of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n her_o brethren_n to_o almsgiving_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n ib._n 6._o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n invite_v a_o few_o year_n after_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o she_o to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a religious_a life_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n her_o name_n be_v kineswitha_n a_o virgin_n who_o though_o by_o her_o brethren_n she_o have_v be_v promise_v a_o wife_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o earnest_a persecution_n have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n implore_v withal_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n comfort_v she_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v her_o desire_n whereupon_o she_o send_v messenger_n to_o king_n offa_n employ_v her_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o adjuration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n bereave_v our_o lord_n of_o a_o spouse_n in_o heart_n consecrate_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n not_o only_o disengage_v she_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o consent_n which_o her_o brethren_n have_v extort_a from_o she_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n he_o change_v his_o regal_a authority_n into_o a_o humble_a service_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 7._o how_o long_o those_o two_o holy_a sister_n live_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o their_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v together_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterborough_n marâ—_n not_o above_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o dormond-caster_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a abode_n to_o which_o place_n their_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v there_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ten_o in_o which_o the_o dane_n cruel_o waste_v the_o whole_a island_n and_o especial_o monastery_n they_o be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o thorney_n 8._o together_o with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n tibba_n a_o virgin_n and_o kinswoman_n of_o they_o ib._n ingulphus_n call_v her_o tilba_n and_o harpsfeild_n cibba_n she_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o devout_a solitary_a life_n in_o the_o end_n render_v her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o after_o her_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o the_o celestial_a festivity_n to_o declare_v to_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o my_o happy_a transmigration_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lucia_n in_o the_o night_n of_o who_o vigile_a i_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n she_o be_v ancient_o in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o coritaâ—â—_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n for_o rutland_n say_v camden_n near_o the_o river_n wash_v there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v rihal_n where_o a_o saint_n name_v tibba_n be_v honour_v and_o particular_o be_v by_o falconer_n as_o a_o diana_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o profession_n have_v in_o veneration_n thus_o perverse_o he_o confound_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o heathen_a go_n 9_o
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
touch_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n celebrate_v it_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o next_o how_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n 6_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o begin_v their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o first_o month_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o vesper_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n at_o evening_n shall_v be_v entire_o consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o his_o service_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o twofold_a deliverance_n one_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o family_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n the_o former_a deliverance_n they_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o second_o deliverance_n by_o put_v away_o out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o leaven_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n only_o of_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a and_o solemn_a this_o deliverance_n be_v effect_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v because_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egyt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v thus_o do_v the_o jew_n observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n 7._o but_o when_o christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v immolate_a and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o call_v our_o lord_n day_n apostolic_a tradition_n ordain_v that_o our_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v always_o begin_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v be_v insert_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n that_o be_v on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o first_o month_n therefore_o be_v come_v and_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n likewise_o be_v come_v then_o must_v moreover_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v within_o the_o three_o week_n that_o be_v on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o solemn_a day_n celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o and_o end_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n observance_n prescribe_v ancient_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 8._o from_o which_o order_n several_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v swerve_v after_o several_a manner_n for._n 1._o some_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n exact_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o these_o be_v the_o quartodecimani_a 2._o again_o other_o anticipate_v the_o due_a time_n for_o in_o case_n that_o sunday_n fall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o then_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n begin_v the_o feast_n on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o three_o week_n nor_o at_o all_o prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o ancient_a britain_n who_o think_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o 3._o last_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v transcend_v the_o due_a time_n account_v from_o the_o sixteen_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o then_o keep_v the_o christian_a paschall_n feast_n not_o in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v ancient_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o afterward_o correct_v themselves_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o alexandrin_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n that_o catholic_n find_v out_o what_o month_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n which_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a on_o the_o twelfth-day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v the_o one_o &_o twenty_o of_o march._n so_o that_o whatsoever_o moon_n be_v full_a before_o the_o equinox_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a that_o be_v if_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fiâ—teenth_o day_n of_o it_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o after_o it_o the_o first_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o new-moon_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n then_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 10._o the_o christian_a paschall_n solemnity_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a place_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n there_o be_v several_a cycle_n institute_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o saint_n cyrill_n into_o a_o cycle_n of_o ninety-five_a year_n contain_v five_o of_o the_o former_a cycle_n and_o in_o these_o day_n in_o britain_n many_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o cycle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o full_a moon_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o order_n as_o formerly_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n write_v concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a manner_n and_o fashion_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o tonsure_v can_v not_o harm_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o that_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o saint_n peter_n use_v and_o which_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o lord_n bear_v at_o his_o passion_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n wear_v which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o behind_o be_v so_o curtail_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o show_n at_o all_o how_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o custom_n use_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o crown_n and_o tonsure_v may_v be_v good_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a abbot_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o columbin_n monk_n of_o hylas_n adamannus_n who_o be_v late_o send_v on_o a_o message_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o for_o this_o reprove_v by_o ceolfrid_n himself_o and_o who_o only_a excuse_n be_v that_o though_o he_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o he_o detest_v his_o simoniacal_a perfidiousnes_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o heart_n he_o sincere_o venerate_v to_o which_o ceolfrid_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n reverence_v s._n peter_n and_o abhor_a simon_n magus_n so_o outward_o to_o imitate_v the_o habit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n which_o discourse_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o good_a abbot_n adamannus_n that_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o scottish_a error_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n 12._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o say_a epistle_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o king_n naitan_n to_o cause_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v accordant_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n may_v open_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ib._n 13._o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o king_n
presence_n attend_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o pictish_a language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o king_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n add_v these_o word_n true_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o paschall_n observance_n but_o this_o epistle_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n that_o what_o i_o former_o understand_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o open_o here_o profess_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n hereof_o that_o hence_o forward_o my_o resolution_n be_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n my_o subject_n to_o receive_v this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o rational_o ground_v 14._o this_o the_o king_n profess_v and_o decree_v and_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o public_a order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o paschall_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v learn_v and_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o that_o the_o former_o use_v erroneous_a cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n shall_v be_v obliterated_a and_o the_o whole_a nation_n great_o rejoice_v see_v themselves_o by_o this_o new_a reformation_n reduce_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n edilwald_n successor_n to_o saint_n cuthbert_n in_o his_o hermitage_n of_o earn-island_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n queen_n and_o abbess_n and_o of_o her_o holy_a daughter_n saint_n eartongatha_n and_o saint_n ermenilda_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n edilwald_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 1._o and_o afterward_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n have_v many_o year_n before_o by_o worthy_a and_o pious_a action_n adorn_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripum_fw-la rippon_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o holiness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v one_o miracle_n which_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v his_o name_n be_v godfrid_n a_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o which_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v he_o i_o come_v with_o two_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n edilwald_n afterwards_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v with_o his_o pious_a discourse_n &_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v home_o ward_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midway_n our_o former_a calm_n be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o furious_a a_o storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o â—ares_n nor_o sail_n can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o but_o we_o expect_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n have_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o in_o vain_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n we_o at_o last_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v return_v thither_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o tempest_n equal_o threaten_v we_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v 3._o as_o we_o be_v earnest_o look_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n we_o perceive_v the_o most_o pious_a father_n edilwald_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v abroad_o and_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a pain_n we_o take_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o danger_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o escape_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v his_o prayer_n but_o immediate_o the_o swell_a wave_n grow_v smooth_a the_o rage_a tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o wind_n favour_v our_o voyage_n carry_v we_o prosperous_o and_o even_o to_o land_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o have_v no_o soon_o draw_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o dry_a ground_n but_o present_o the_o same_o tempest_n which_o for_o awhile_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v interrupt_v return_v with_o its_o former_a violence_n and_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_n by_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o short_a pause_n intervening_a have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o our_o escape_n 4._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o saint_n eadbert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alfrid_n who_o after_o his_o brother_n egfrid_n govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n eighteen_o year_n 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o we_o read_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n assign_v to_o this_o year_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a from_o her_o infancy_n she_o after_o the_o example_n of_o her_o other_o sister_n be_v dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n though_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o ercâ—mbert_n king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n sister_n saint_n ediltrudis_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v another_o way_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o she_o become_v queen_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v a_o shine_a light_n and_o pattern_n to_o that_o sex_n for_o king_n ercombert_n though_o heyâ—_n of_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o want_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n have_v interdict_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o idol_n this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o assiduous_a exhortation_n have_v that_o power_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o unite_a industry_n conspire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v from_o this_o deadly_a pollution_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n hence_o a_o law_n be_v promulgate_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o lent_n which_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n command_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o for_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n this_o act_n of_o zeal_n our_o annal_n ascribe_v principal_o to_o this_o virtuous_a queen_n sexburga_n by_o who_o suggestion_n likewise_o ornament_n be_v provide_v for_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o several_a monastery_n erect_v by_o the_o king_n munificence_n 7._o one_o special_a place_n the_o queen_n herself_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o she_o endow_v enrich_v and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o river_n medway_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o island_n fruitful_a in_o pasture_n and_o which_o there_o fore_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sheep_n feed_v there_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n to_o this_o place_n her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o but_o god_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v with_o no_o less_o merit_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
2._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o petition_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o be_v this_o he_o first_o show_v how_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o justice_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o his_o bishopric_n monastery_n and_o other_o possession_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a holy_a pope_n agathon_n and_o sergius_n which_o decree_v he_o humble_o desire_v the_o present_a pope_n to_o confirm_v yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o disprove_v any_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o moreover_o he_o humble_o request_v that_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n may_v be_v write_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v he_o to_o protect_v in_o peace_n all_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n require_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v ordain_v there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o monasterse_n found_v by_o he_o at_o rippon_n ripis_fw-la hagulstaniae_fw-la in_o that_o province_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n quit_v his_o right_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o conclude_v protest_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o such_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n 3._o this_o petition_n be_v read_v his_o accuser_n be_v command_v to_o show_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n have_v public_o and_o contumacious_o say_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o touch_v this_o accusation_n the_o holy_a bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemble_v clear_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v so_o indefinite_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o they_o then_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o depose_v himself_o no_o crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o this_o answer_n so_o simple_a easy_a and_o allowable_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n receive_v with_o joyful_a applause_n and_o his_o accuser_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v it_o be_v command_v to_o return_v home_o the_o roman_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o accuser_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v good_a the_o rest_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o discuss_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o order_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n seaventy_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n we_o make_v chief_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o ignominious_a to_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o roman_n exceed_o admire_v their_o impudence_n and_o his_o eloquence_n who_o without_o any_o study_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o innocence_n with_o the_o first_o move_v of_o his_o lip_n dissipate_v and_o break_v asunder_o like_o cobweb_n all_o thâ—ir_a objection_n and_o accusation_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o those_o english_a pleader_n in_o that_o be_v lay-man_n all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o who_o be_v a_o deacon_n they_o presume_v to_o accuse_v a_o venerable_a prelate_n seaventy_n year_n old_a who_o eloquence_n flow_v like_o a_o torrent_n therefore_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o last_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o plaintives_n &_o defendant_n they_o in_o latin_a pronounce_v that_o the_o english_a messenger_n deserve_v prison_n and_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o be_v unwise_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o declare_v s._n wilfrid_n innocent_a of_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o 5_o i_o will_v here_o add_v say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o great_a a_o advantage_n come_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n assemble_v former_o by_o pope_n agathon_n and_o after_o by_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n homeward_o at_o meaux_n a_o city_n of_o france_n eastward_o from_o paris_n where_o fall_v greivous_o sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n in_o a_o angelical_a vision_n but_o that_o the_o venerable_a historian_n beda_n who_o for_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n deserve_v credit_n have_v already_o record_v it_o for_o my_o design_n be_v brief_o to_o relate_v such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o he_o 6._o these_o two_o passage_n pretermit_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a thus_o write_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o when_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n come_v to_o be_v read_v before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o noble_n and_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v come_v to_o that_o passage_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n wilfrâ—d_n the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n declare_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v from_o all_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n certain_a or_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n a_o astonishment_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o ask_v one_o another_o who_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v 705._o then_o boniface_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agathon_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o wilfrid_n now_o again_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o his_o former_a come_n say_v they_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n eyamine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v by_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o bischoprick_n moreover_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o say_v holy_a pope_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o place_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incorrupt_a faith_n and_o probity_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v hear_v the_o whole_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v worthy_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n be_v condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n as_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o 7_o now_o before_o we_o add_v the_o other_o passage_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o s._n beda_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o his_o voyage_n back_o towards_o britain_n we_o will_v insert_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n what_o befall_v s._n wilfrid_n before_o he_o quit_v rome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v clear_o obtain_v his_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o his_o earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o live_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o his_o decay_a spirit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o pope_n john_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o pious_a request_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o procure_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o not_o spend_v it_o unproffitable_o in_o a_o foreign_a air_n 8._o s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v thus_o honourable_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o way_n through_o france_n the_o miracle_n befall_v he_o thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n sup_n whilst_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n a_o infirmity_n sudden_o seize_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a increase_n bring_v he_o to_o
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
never_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n but_o a_o veneration_n infinite_o inferior_a thereto_o to_o god_n saint_n 6_o this_o veneration_n he_o probable_o obtain_v from_o a_o miracle_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n 16._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o leave_v bury_v in_o silence_n this_o prodigious_a wonder_n how_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o off_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o which_o spring_n in_o a_o reverend_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n decumanus_n his_o spring_n near_o to_o which_o place_n the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o head_n be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o a_o soldier_n who_o delay_v confession_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o last_o 1._o hâ—â—_n among_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seven_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o sad_a accident_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_a confession_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n the_o narration_n he_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n in_o who_o word_n we_o will_v deliver_v it_o though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o precise_a year_n as_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o coenred_n or_o kenred_n who_o succeed_v edilred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 14_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a military_a officer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o industry_n and_o courage_n acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o neglect_v his_o soul_n he_o no_o less_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o on_o admonish_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n for_o fear_v a_o sudden_a death_n may_v prevent_v his_o repentance_n but_o the_o unhappy_a man_n though_o thus_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v his_o wholesome_a advice_n only_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n afterward_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sickness_n surprise_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a torment_n the_o king_n then_o who_o love_v he_o much_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o earnest_o renew_v his_o exhortation_n that_o at_o least_o then_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o demand_n pennance_n but_o the_o man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o present_a disease_n for_o fear_v his_o companion_n shall_v upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v now_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n argue_v a_o great_a courage_n in_o he_o but_o as_o afterward_o appear_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o his_o sickness_n then_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a the_o king_n once_o more_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o advise_v he_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n the_o sick_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o alamentable_a voice_n what_o will_v you_o have_v sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n or_o assistance_n the_o king_n reply_v do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o fear_v your_o sickness_n distract_v you_o no_o sir_n answer_v he_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a but_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o foul_a and_o miserable_a conscience_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v the_o king_n his_o reply_n be_v awhile_o since_o there_o enter_v into_o this_o chamber_n two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n the_o one_o of_o which_o sit_v down_o at_o my_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n curious_o garnish_v but_o extreme_a little_a which_o he_o give_v i_o to_o read_v and_o there_o i_o find_v write_v every_o good_a action_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o life_n but_o alas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o considerable_a when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o they_o take_v it_o from_o i_o without_o say_v a_o word_n 4._o then_o there_o present_o come_v towards_o this_o house_n a_o vast_a army_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o be_v look_v on_o which_o both_o surround_v it_o without_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n within_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o more_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o his_o face_n and_o preference_n in_o sit_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o a_o dreadful_a shape_n a_o enormous_a greatness_n and_o insupportable_a weight_n this_o book_n he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o attendant_n bid_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v there_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o deed_n word_n and_o even_o the_o slight_a thought_n all_o this_o plain_o describe_v in_o hideous_a letter_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o young_a man_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o sit_v there_o why_o do_v you_o stay_v here_o since_o you_o manifest_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o your_o damnation_n 5._o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v say_v this_o they_o present_o disappear_v and_o two_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o those_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n arise_v with_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n smite_v i_o one_o on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o be_v to_o my_o most_o horrible_a torment_n creep_v through_o my_o inward_a part_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v hurry_v by_o they_o into_o hell_n thus_o â—pake_v this_o unhappy_a despair_a man_n and_o present_o after_o die_v and_o now_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n torment_v he_o practise_v repentance_n without_o any_o fruit_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o doâ—_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o a_o short_a penance_n may_v have_v procure_v he_o pardon_v 6._o now_o as_o s._n gregory_n write_v of_o the_o like_a case_n observe_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o this_o man_n have_v these_o apparition_n not_o for_o himself_o to_o who_o they_o proffit_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o know_v his_o unhappy_a end_n may_v fear_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n now_o allow_v we_o lest_o be_v prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n we_o may_v die_v impenitent_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o bookâ—_n of_o a_o fashion_n so_o different_a which_o he_o see_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o deed_n and_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n in_o the_o last_o day_n either_o by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n bring_v forth_o a_o white_a book_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n a_o black_a one_o the_o former_a a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a one_o of_o a_o enormous_a bigness_n that_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o youth_n â—e_n have_v do_v some_o few_o good_a action_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ripe_a age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v be_v associate_v to_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v this_o story_n say_v s._n beda_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o venerable_a prelate_n pecthelm_v i_o think_v fit_a simple_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o v._o chap._n chap_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n s_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v by_o calumny_n eject_v go_v in_o penance_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v miraculous_o absolve_v 8_o 9_o &c_n &c_n at_o his_o return_n
present_o with_o that_o farewell_n disappear_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o great_a joy_n render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n understand_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o during_o his_o former_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o prosperous_a end_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o service_n hereupon_o without_o delay_n be_v cleanse_v the_o place_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o short_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v verify_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o charter_n of_o s._n egwin_n himself_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v produce_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o king_n coenred_n and_o offa_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o they_o die_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n s._n egwin_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n to_o his_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n from_o pope_n constantin_n 1._o to_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n of_o s._n egwin_n we_o may_v in_o part_n impute_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n oâ—_n king_n coenred_n or_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v also_o attend_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n egwin_n other_o encouragement_n thereto_o likewise_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n king_n ethelred_n who_o sanctity_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o high_a esteem_n moreover_o the_o sad_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o his_o impenitent_a servant_n mention_v before_o probable_o incite_v he_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o secure_n of_o his_o future_a everlasting_a condition_n for_o that_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v with_o ease_n commit_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n cleanse_v away_o which_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o these_o motive_n concur_v to_o induce_v this_o devout_a king_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o encumbrance_n with_o which_o a_o crown_n be_v attend_v which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o painful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n this_o pious_a king_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v 20_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o â—ive_a year_n with_o great_a dignity_n and_o renown_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o far_o great_a dignity_n and_o nobleness_n relinquish_v that_o sceptre_n to_o become_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n egwin_n he_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n coenred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n from_o who_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a good_a example_n be_v then_o word_n be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generous_a act_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n exchange_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o humble_a habit_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o not_o only_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n king_n coenred_n but_o also_o by_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a that_o he_o also_o at_o this_o very_a time_n resolve_v in_o his_o company_n to_o quit_v his_o throne_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o eight_o year_n â—o_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wiâ—e_n kineswida_fw-la daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o lady_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o embellishmet_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n this_o proposition_n be_v ready_o accept_v by_o her_o friend_n who_o without_o consult_v she_o confident_o promise_v he_o a_o success_n to_o his_o desire_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o willingness_n and_o joy_n 4._o but_o the_o devout_a virgin_n ambition_n lie_v a_o quite_o different_a way_n she_o have_v late_o see_v her_o sister_n kineburga_n descend_v from_o a_o royal_a throne_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n call_v to_o their_o society_n in_o heaven_n 11._o such_o a_o spectacle_n raise_v her_o thought_n and_o desire_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o her_o friend_n those_o desire_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o qwen_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o she_o have_v recourse_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o king_n offa_n 709._o though_o perhaps_o afflict_v with_o the_o refusal_n yet_o by_o her_o example_n learn_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a pomp_n which_o he_o see_v she_o trodd_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o accompany_v his_o neighbour_n king_n kenred_n in_o his_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o these_o two_o devout_a king_n together_o with_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n arrive_v there_o the_o year_n follow_v pope_n constantin_n then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n where_o have_v perform_v their_o public_a devotion_n each_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v end_v their_o day_n in_o a_o humble_a religious_a profession_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v these_o pious_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o evesham_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o easy_o and_o effectual_o obtain_v 8_o moreover_o to_o the_o endow_v of_o the_o say_a monastery_n king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n before_o their_o quit_v the_o world_n munificent_o contribute_v several_a manor_n and_o village_n contain_v sixty_o six_o manse_v the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o charter_n yet_o extant_a make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v â—46_n a_o charter_n of_o kenred_n and_o offa_n king_n concern_v the_o land_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n together_o with_o many_o other_o possession_n confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n constantin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v likewise_o still_o remain_v another_o charter_n of_o bishop_n egwin_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a story_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a lordship_n and_o village_n give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o kenred_n as_o likewise_o by_o a_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n call_v atheric_a and_o a_o venerable_a priest_n name_v waltern_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o monastery_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o manse_v all_o which_o possession_n say_v he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o regal_a edict_n exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n serve_v god_n there_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o disturbance_n 6._o pope_n constantin_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o king_n munificence_n ib._n and_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o wonderful_o gracious_a visitation_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o dignify_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n admonish_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n denunciate_v to_o all_o prince_n noble_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o confirmation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n together_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n by_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v incessant_o serve_v our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n benedict_n which_o institut_n as_o yet_o be_v rare_o observe_v in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o
wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o call_v selsey_n where_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o his_o banishment_n from_o york_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o family_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o maintain_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n now_o s._n wilfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v and_o instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n many_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n first_o of_o all_o cedwalla_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o a_o invade_v the_o say_a province_n subdue_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o south-saxons_a have_v no_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o a_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a where_o it_o be_v assemble_v what_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o or_o what_o other_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o it_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o so_o interpret_v the_o foresay_a historian_n as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n who_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o south-saxons_a receive_v a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o this_o decree_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o hartford_n assemble_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n 673_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o which_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n shall_v increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o new_a convert_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n cungar_n a_o hermit_n 1._o to_o this_o time_n we_o must_v refer_v what_o our_o historian_n write_v concern_v s._n cungar_n a_o holy_a hermit_n cungar_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o when_o his_o parent_n intend_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n he_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o aspire_v to_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a crown_n withal_o purpose_v to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a chastity_n inviolate_a steal_v private_o in_o a_o mean_a habit_n from_o the_o imperial_a court_n without_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o any_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o humble_a young_a man_n settle_v his_o abode_n in_o any_o place_n near_o his_o parent_n for_o fear_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v recall_v he_o home_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o likewise_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n into_o italy_n from_o when_o he_o travel_v over_o the_o alps_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n sail_v into_o britain_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v employ_v in_o find_v out_o a_o seat_n proper_a for_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o saint_n cungar_n at_o last_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o still_o earnest_o pursue_v his_o good_a intention_n inspire_v by_o almighty_a god_n direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o a_o province_n thereof_o name_v somerset_n where_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o a_o place_n perfect_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n a_o place_n compass_v about_o with_o water_n and_o reed_n and_o which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v afterward_o call_v cungresbury_n concern_v which_o place_n which_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v its_o name_n thus_o write_v camden_n under_o the_o hill_n of_o mendipp_n towards_o the_o north_n say_v he_o be_v seat_v a_o small_a village_n call_v congersbury_n soâ—â—â—sitsh_n so_o name_v from_o a_o terrain_a person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n call_v congar_n who_o live_v a_o hermit_n there_o ib_a 3._o s._n cungar_n much_o delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n among_o water_n and_o wood_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o have_v so_o long_o seek_v after_o here_o shall_v be_v my_o abode_n here_o i_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n in_o serve_v the_o bless_a trinity_n thereupon_o he_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o little_a habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o measure_v out_o a_o church_n yard_n which_o have_v do_v he_o build_v there_o a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o this_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n continue_v be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o without_o any_o distraction_n lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a devout_a life_n in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n early_o every_o morning_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o cold_a water_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o his_o mortification_n till_o he_o have_v thrice_o repeat_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v shiver_v with_o cold_a into_o his_o oratory_n where_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o do_v eat_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o barley_n bread_n never_o use_v other_o sustenance_n nor_o this_o to_o satiety_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n become_v so_o very_o lean_a that_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o age_n this_o eremitical_a life_n be_v most_o delicious_a to_o he_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n and_o saint_n anthony_n 4._o to_o this_o relation_n the_o same_o author_n annex_v a_o account_n of_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o such_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v publish_v abroad_o ina_n the_o magnificent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o venerable_a hermit_n all_o the_o little_a territory_n lie_v about_o that_o village_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a refuge_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o reign_v no_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o his_o devotion_n the_o same_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o land_n upon_o saint_n cungar_n abstain_v ever_o after_o from_o visit_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o molest_v the_o holy_a man_n nor_o interrupt_v his_o prayer_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ib._n how_o saint_n cungar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n institute_v twelve_o canon_n who_o live_v a_o regular_a life_n and_o how_o afterward_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n severn_n into_o north-wales_n he_o there_o erect_v another_o oratory_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n last_o how_o he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o congersbury_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n or_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n swibert_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n leave_v the_o boructuarians_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n prince_n pipin_n give_v he_o the_o isle_n of_o verda_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n 1._o but_o the_o glorious_a exploit_n wrought_v in_o germany_n by_o s._n swibert_n and_o our_o other_o missioner_n from_o britain_n do_v require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o these_o we_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o irrefragable_a witness_n s._n marcellin_n cite_v by_o baronius_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o s._n swibert_n beginning_n with_o the_o occurtent_n happen_v three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n which_o avoid_v distraction_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v together_o 〈…〉_z 2._o two_o year_n be_v pass_v say_v baronius_n since_o a_o door_n have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n s._n swibert_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_a saxon_n which_o war_n be_v contrive_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o before_o have_v threaten_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n the_o narration_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n 3._o although_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o
richman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a call_v heâ—nger_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v name_v peter_n this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a servour_n of_o faith_n devotion_n and_o humility_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o conduct_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sand_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n convenient_a for_o build_v the_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o say_a peter_n fall_v from_o the_o cart_n under_o the_o wheel_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a have_v his_o head_n and_o other_o member_n greivous_o wound_v in_o several_a place_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o with_o grief_n behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o burial_n the_o holy_a father_n s._n swibert_n with_o his_o devout_a chaplain_n willeic_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n goodness_n command_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o issue_n with_o many_o sigh_n &_o abundance_n of_o tear_n kneel_v down_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n most_o earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o say_a peter_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v a_o good_a space_n multiply_v such_o prayer_n he_o rise_v and_o kiss_v the_o body_n immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o rise_v up_o perfect_o whole_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o his_o body_n the_o least_o mark_n of_o any_o wound_n nor_o no_o settle_v of_o blood_n which_o the_o people_n see_v with_o great_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o province_n many_o neophytes_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o infidel_n convert_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n now_o the_o same_o peter_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o perfect_a health_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o finish_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v among_o that_o hard-hearted_a peogle_v for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o noble_n be_v convert_v yet_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fictitious_a pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n introduce_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈…〉_z 1._o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o furnish_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bale_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v invent_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o london_n decree_a the_o introduce_v of_o sacred_a image_n into_o church_n &_o veneration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o before_o this_o time_n either_o image_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n or_o no_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 20â—_n 2._o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o harpsfeild_n deserve_o call_v a_o false_a and_o senseless_a fable_n yea_o sir_n h._n spelman_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o image_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o centuriator_n report_v this_o without_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n egwin_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n coenred_n nor_o of_o s._n egwin_n ib._n neither_o likewise_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n constantin_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o monument_n record_v by_o he_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o introduction_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n 20._o 3._o he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o apostle_n saint_n augustin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o saint_n beda_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o resolut_o deny_v that_o before_o these_o time_n the_o saxon_n do_v ever_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o sacred_a image_n indeed_o if_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v that_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o neither_o then_o nor_o before_o or_o since_o the_o saxon_n or_o any_o catholic_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n but_o if_o he_o will_v by_o adoration_n understand_v a_o worship_n or_o veneration_n superior_a to_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v veneration_n to_o cross_n and_o image_n 4._o for_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v s._n augustins_n master_n express_o call_v the_o cross_n venerable_n venerandam_fw-la 5._o and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o veneration_n that_o become_v they_o 53._o and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o it_o but_o not_o not_o as_o before_o a_o divinity_n imagine_v hence_o peter_n martyr_n treat_v of_o image_n say_v concern_v he_o gregory_z the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n for_o among_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v one_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n 68_o yea_o bale_n himself_o the_o inventour_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fable_n acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n admit_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 5._o again_o saint_n beda_n praise_n saint_n oswald_n for_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o 3._o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v ib._n to_o this_o day_n many_o devout_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o slice_n from_o the_o wood_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a cross_n which_o put_v into_o water_n and_o give_v that_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v either_o by_o sick_a man_n or_o beast_n they_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o health_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o religious_a veneration_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a not_o only_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v but_o likewise_o religious_o venerate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v over_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o christian_a britain_n do_v the_o same_o have_v be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n 6._o as_o touch_v therefore_o this_o mention_v fictitious_a synod_n of_o london_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o b._n parker_n write_v archiepisc_n what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v and_o whereas_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o â—â—oration_n of_o image_n be_v permit_v by_o it_o how_o true_o they_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n xvii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o pretend_a synod_n censure_v 1._o after_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o london_n 219._o he_o adjoin_v another_o synod_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o king_n ina_n about_o these_o time_n and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n noble_n count_n and_o aâ—_n sage_a counsellor_n and_o senator_n as_o likewise_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ina._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o pretend_v council_n he_o thus_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n ina_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v guala_n for_o who_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v name_v wales_n which_o former_o have_v be_v call_v cambria_n for_o the_o say_a king_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o wife_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o wales_n cornwall_n and_o
a_o certain_a prince_n of_o mercia_n call_v ethelbaldus_fw-la by_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o s._n guthlac_n 11._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a hermit_n prince_n ethelbald_n great_a grandchild_n of_o alwy_a the_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mertian_o he_o be_v of_o a_o elegant_a stature_n strong_a of_o body_n and_o warlike_a of_o mind_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v he_o be_v high-minded_a and_o apt_a to_o any_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o his_o as_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o for_o a_o long_a space_n debar_v all_o meddle_v with_o state-affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o king_n coelred_n do_v violent_o persecute_v he_o every_o where_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o will_v oft_o come_v private_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n guthlac_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a counsel_n when_o all_o worldly_a assistance_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o humble_o make_v his_o complaint_n 12._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v he_o kind_o and_o mild_o comfort_v he_o and_o withal_o as_o one_o to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v he_o distinct_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o moreover_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o without_o any_o combat_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o 13._o but_o to_o these_o comfort_a promise_n he_o add_v serious_a admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v â—ll_a subwission_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o deplore_v his_o former_a crime_n and_o constant_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o diune_n law_n he_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n help_n and_o favour_n by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a prince_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n saint_n guthlac_n and_o other_o then_o stand_v by_o he_o express_o promise_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o peaceable_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o promise_n a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n and_o wonderful_a occurrent_n of_o his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n 1._o after_o a_o life_n spend_v with_o such_o austerity_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o death_n conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n berthelin_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n berthelin_n april_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o go_v and_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o his_o name_n salute_v his_o sister_n pega_n desire_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n withal_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v each_o other_o company_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o then_o his_o say_a disciple_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o adjure_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n since_o i_o dwell_v with_o you_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v to_o and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o answer_v some_o body_n who_o be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v your_o speech_n i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o understand_v with_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n the_o holy-man_n answer_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o last_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expedient_a for_o i_o now_o to_o lie_v who_o all_o my_o life_n have_v abhor_v it_o know_v therefore_o that_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o wilderness_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o by_o his_o celestial_a consolation_n refresh_v i_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o tentation_n he_o foretell_v to_o i_o thing_n future_a discover_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o hide_a mystery_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v know_v but_o now_o my_o son_n be_v careful_a to_o seal_v up_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o but_o my_o sister_n pega_n and_o the_o devout_a anchoret_n egbert_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o such_o a_o odortferous_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o have_v strew_v rose_n or_o pour_v forth_o balsam_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o midnight_n till_o morning_n a_o light_n of_o inestimable_a brightness_n shine_v through_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bertelin_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o moment_n that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o with_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o towards_o heave_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o the_o same_o brother_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v pale_a and_o obscure_a a_o while_n after_o bless_a pega_n the_o holy_a man_n sister_n come_v into_o the_o island_n find_v the_o whole_a house_n replenish_v with_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o odour_n which_o either_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v produce_v then_o have_v decent_o bury_v her_o brother_n s._n guthlat_a in_o his_o oratory_n she_o return_v to_o her_o own_o dwell_n 5._o about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o oratory_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n more_o honourable_o and_o they_o find_v it_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o joint_n likewise_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n be_v as_o easy_o flexible_a as_o if_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v yet_o run_v through_o his_o vein_n &_o his_o sinew_n have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a vigour_n moreover_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v wrap_v preserve_v still_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o glass_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o they_o again_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n once_o more_o in_o a_o tomb_n express_o make_v for_o it_o 6._o now_o prince_n ethelbald_n in_o his_o exile_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o tear_n o_o father_n whither_o shall_v i_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v recourse_n now_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a exile_n dear_a father_n guthlac_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n have_v speak_v many_o such_o word_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n towards_o midnight_n he_o see_v the_o oratory_n wonderful_o enlighten_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a brightness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o thou_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o within_o two_o year_n all_o thy_o travel_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o throne_n with_o great_a glory_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n express_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o many_o
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
own_o country_n these_o two_o saint_n the_o irish_a contend_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o s._n wiro_n of_o dublin_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o saint_n pecthelm_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n as_o for_o s._n wiro_n their_o pretension_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o s._n marcellin_n and_o other_o our_o historian_n name_v bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n that_o be_v yorkshire_n yet_o since_o in_o none_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o find_v any_o such_o bishop_n their_o suspicion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n seem_v reasonable_a that_o instead_o oâ—_n deiri_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v de_fw-fr iren_n that_o be_v oâ—_n ireland_n but_o as_o for_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge who_o accomâ—panied_v s._n wiro_n first_o to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n marcellin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 7._o as_o for_o the_o modern_a now_o only_o call_v scott_n they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o right_n in_o their_o plea._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n though_o now_o include_v in_o scotland_n yet_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n so_o that_o the_o impudent_a rashness_n of_o dempster_n affirm_v that_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o candida_n casa_n be_v always_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o scotland_n and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a be_v unanswerable_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o british_a antiquity_n 665._o who_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o name_v of_o glasgo_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v their_o dominion_n to_o all_o the_o region_n beyond_o humber_n as_o far_o as_o scotland_n and_o that_o within_o their_o confine_n be_v contain_v these_o diocese_n the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n the_o bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v and_o rippon_n that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o last_o the_o see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o joannes_n maior_n a_o scottish_a writer_n 8._o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v the_o apostolic_a office_n with_o our_o other_o saxon_a missioner_n in_o germany_n to_o which_o country_n the_o memorable_a gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n at_o thâ—s_n time_n do_v call_v we_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n be_v summon_v repair_v to_o rome_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o return_v with_o many_o recommendation_n inn._n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o great_a in_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benediction_n have_v almighty_a god_n shower_v on_o they_o in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o pass_v since_o his_o leave_v rome_n that_o the_o report_n thereof_o come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o recall_v he_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o authority_n 2._o s._n boniface_n have_v receive_v letter_n to_o this_o effect_n defer_v not_o at_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n summons_n but_o attend_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n immediate_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o arrival_n he_o present_o send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o kind_a salutation_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o convenient_a and_o honourable_a place_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o opportune_a season_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o after_o long_a discourse_n with_o mutual_a satisfaction_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o holiness_n by_o a_o sudden_a speech_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n my_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o some_o time_n to_o answer_v by_o write_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n yield_v whereupon_o according_o short_o after_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o say_v write_v he_o command_v he_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o retain_v constant_o and_o with_o greâ—t_a caâ—e_n to_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o long_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o last_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o how_o many_o region_n he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n whereto_o he_o have_v succinct_o answer_v the_o pope_n then_o plain_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a apostelick_n dignity_n he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n correct_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n add_v withal_o that_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 4._o then_o the_o holy_a man_n serious_o consider_v this_o proposal_n and_o apprehend_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v benediction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n will_n the_o day_n therefore_o of_o his_o ordination_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o withal_o will_v have_v he_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n whereas_o before_o his_o name_n be_v winfrid_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o strict_o oblige_v he_o to_o exhibit_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a faith_n he_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o in_o the_o form_n follow_v as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o boniface_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar-bishop_n pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o thy_o most_o sacred_a body_n that_o i_o will_v constant_o maintain_v the_o universality_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o faith_n i_o will_v through_o god_n assistance_n ever_o persevere_v since_o therein_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v consist_v i_o do_v promise_n likewise_o that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o exhibit_v my_o endeavour_n and_o concurrence_n to_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n since_o to_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—inding_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o thy_o foresay_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v know_v any_o bishop_n transgressor_n of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v resist_v they_o and_o however_o i_o will_v faithful_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
to_o send_v three_o pall_v for_o three_o archbishop_n new_o ordain_v by_o s._n boniface_n grimmon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roâ—en_n abel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o synod_n likewise_o 144._o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n his_o answer_n s._n boniface_n discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n of_o two_o arch-heretic_n adalbert_n and_o clement_n of_o which_o the_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o ordination_n wallowd_v in_o luxury_n set_v ut_fw-la cross_n and_o little_a oratory_n in_o the_o field_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a church_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v be_v style_v a_o saint_n and_o consecrate_a church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o angel_n by_o name_n several_a of_o which_o name_v s._n boniface_n have_v sert_fw-la down_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o devil_n than_o angel_n 3._o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n yet_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n further_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a take_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n not_o leave_v any_o one_o behind_o he_o all_o which_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o pope_n likewise_o condemn_v say_v that_o s._n boniface_n right_o style_v the_o author_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v well_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o reason_n which_o make_v saint_n boniface_n more_o earnest_a against_o these_o heretic_n particular_o adalbert_n be_v because_o though_o his_o error_n and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o such_o a_o move_a perswasivenes_n he_o have_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o seduce_v the_o religious_a prince_n carolâ—man_n now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o saint_n boniface_n enter_v into_o disâ—ute_n with_o he_o among_o other_o sturmis_fw-la the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v present_a who_o earnest_o â—ndeavoured_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o dispute_n the_o like_a do_v lullus_n and_o meginguazus_fw-la but_o s._n boniface_n answer_v they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o he_o thereupon_o reason_v with_o he_o he_o so_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n after_o which_o he_o enclose_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n but_o more_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o their_o heresy_n will_v be_v more_o full_o detect_v 5_o but_o present_o afterward_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o certain_a unknown_a person_n there_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v a_o breach_n and_o division_n between_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o s._n boniface_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v simoniacal_o demand_v money_n for_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_v which_o he_o have_v late_o send_v this_o report_n be_v too_o easy_o believe_v by_o s._n boniface_n he_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v astonish_v that_o simon_n magus_n his_o poison_n shall_v infect_v s._n peter_n chair_n which_o have_v heretofore_o thunder_v out_o malediction_n against_o that_o crime_n 143._o 6._o but_o the_o good_a pope_n mild_a yet_o grave_a answer_n prevent_v all_o progress_n of_o dissension_n between_o they_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v your_o charity_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v forbear_v to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o injurious_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v detest_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o those_o three_o pall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o not_o any_o money_n at_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n for_o they_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fee_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o our_o coffer_n for_o your_o confirmation_n i_o free_o allow_v it_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n 7._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o resentment_n of_o this_o injurious_a imputation_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o province_n grant_v to_o saint_n boniface_n by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o beside_o bavaria_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o france_n give_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n to_o correct_v &_o reform_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v any_o where_o to_o decline_v from_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n the_o year_n follow_v a_o occasion_n happen_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o have_v his_o turn_n of_o reprehension_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v it_o certain_a affair_n of_o britain_n require_v to_o be_v interpose_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o britain_n furious_o invade_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v repulse_v 4.5_o the_o resignation_n and_o death_n of_o daniel_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n reign_v among_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o a_o enemy_n which_o though_o always_o full_a of_o malice_n yet_o through_o civil_a division_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n have_v many_o year_n give_v disquiet_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o britain_n who_o this_o year_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o english_a with_o such_o prodigious_a force_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n &_o hope_v to_o hazard_v the_o regain_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n again_o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o say_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n they_o join_v both_o their_o force_n together_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v new_o break_v into_o their_o province_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o two_o king_n each_o of_o they_o follow_v by_o most_o valiant_a try_a soldier_n divide_v their_o army_n to_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n make_v several_a way_n so_o furious_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n they_o courageous_o resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o terrible_a a_o weight_n but_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v yield_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o their_o spoil_n to_o they_o return_v victorious_a which_o be_v do_v the_o two_o king_n â—ith_o triumph_n retire_v each_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n 744_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o their_o subject_n 3_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n daniel_n have_v with_o great_a piety_n spend_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o diocese_n 241._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o long-lasting_a age_n in_o quiet_a repose_n surrender_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o malmâ—bury_n melduni_fw-la thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n but_o his_o repose_n on_o earth_n continue_v a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o happy_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a repose_n in_o heaven_n his_o successor_n name_n be_v humfrid_n who_o name_n we_o find_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o cloveshove_v the_o second_o time_n short_o after_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daniel_n though_o by_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o well_o deserve_v a_o nâ—me_n among_o our_o saint_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o record_v in_o our_o calendar_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n milred_n be_v ordined_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o successor_n of_o wilfrid_n who_o die_v the_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n but_o what_o bishop_n godwin_n produce_v wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n contemporancy_n to_o s._n beda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
poet_n musician_n vain_a jester_n drinker_n and_o feaster_n be_v utter_o forbid_v since_o great_a scandal_n and_o suspicion_n arise_v from_o such_o 21._o that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n fly_v particular_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 22._o that_o such_o likewise_o live_v in_o a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 12_o that_o lay_v person_n also_o young_a and_o old_a dispose_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n 24._o that_o secular_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o religious_a profession_n till_o after_o fit_a examination_n and_o probation_n 25._o that_o after_o every_o synod_n bishop_n promulgate_v to_o their_o clergy_n the_o decree_n there_o make_v 26._o that_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v but_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o so_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o alm_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n 27._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o psalmody_n 748._o whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o saxon_a tongue_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o join_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o voice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o office_n in_o latin_a shall_v however_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 28._o that_o monastery_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o superior_n do_v not_o over-presse_a their_o religious_a with_o labour_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n religious_a abstain_v from_o secular_a vanity_n and_o fashion_n in_o apparel_n 9_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o secular_o 30._o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o ecclesiastic_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o bear_v they_o inward_a affection_n nor_o wish_v their_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o say_v ecclesiastic_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v protâ—st_v that_o such_o suspicion_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a oâ—_n sin_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o their_o sublime_a profession_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o shâ—w_v therefore_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v free_a from_o a_o vice_n so_o detestable_a it_o be_v ordain_v tâ—at_v all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n in_o every_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v incessant_o implore_v the_o divine_a â—lemency_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n duke_n noble_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o â—ell_v as_o for_o themselves_o 31._o thatâ—â—ey_n â—â—ey_z be_v all_o unanimon_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o diligent_a in_o praâ—ing_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v often_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o repose_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o worthy_a synod_n after_o the_o conclusion_n whereoâ—_n cuthbeâ—t_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n by_o his_o deacon_n kâ—nebert_n to_o saint_n boniface_n thereby_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o admonition_n nor_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o now_o king_n ethelbald_n renew_v thâ—t_a respect_n to_o god_n church_n which_o he_o show_v so_o worthy_o in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v so_o much_o infringe_v xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o king_n in_o kent_n 2._o kenred_n a_o hopeful_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n unhappy_o slay_v 3._o the_o monastery_n of_o bredon_n in_o worcestershire_n found_v 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o samson_n a_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o wither_a 749._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n edbert_n succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n account_v edbert_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v this_o year_n edilbert_n the_o next_o succeed_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o indeed_o these_o prince_n oâ—_n kent_n to_o who_o the_o title_n oâ—_n king_n be_v give_v wâ—re_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o wonder_n both_o their_o name_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n uncertain_o in_o the_o late_a sâ—nod_n at_o cloveâ—â—_n in_o kent_n among_o the_o subscription_n none_o 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o king_n but_o ethelbald_a king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n to_o who_o these_o prince_n be_v tributary_n and_o therefore_o those_o three_o brother_n edilbert_n edbert_n and_o alâ—c_n who_o reign_v successive_o in_o kent_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—s_n reckon_v under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o dâ—â—es_n subscriber_n to_o the_o say_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n who_o now_o die_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a â—_z at_o menâ—rey_n in_o the_o â—sle_n of_o thanet_n certain_a land_n as_o harpsfeild_n declare_v 2._o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n his_o son_n kenric_n be_v slay_v a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a hope_n tender_v in_o year_n but_o vigorous_a and_o â—eirce_a in_o combat_n and_o joyful_a to_o find_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o valour_n this_o young_a prince_n in_o a_o certain_a expedition_n be_v too_o eager_a in_o pursue_v his_o good_a success_n through_o immoderate_a heat_n discontent_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o â—edition_n raise_v by_o they_o be_v slay_v 3._o to_o thiâ—_n year_n be_v refer_v the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o a_o town_n call_v bredon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n call_v eanulf_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v worce_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_a hill_n be_v seat_v a_o town_n call_v bredon_n where_o be_v a_o monastery_n found_v concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o offa_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v give_v land_n contain_v thirty_o five_o acre_n of_o tributary_n to_o the_o monastery_n name_v breodun_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n worcestershire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v there_o 748._o which_o my_o grandfather_n eanulf_n found_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o devout_a charity_n of_o eanulf_n almighty_n god_n reward_v by_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n his_o grandchild_n offa_n who_o hold_v it_o illustrious_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v 4._o this_o be_v all_o which_o occure_v memorable_a in_o britain_n this_o year_n pass_o therefore_o over_o into_o germany_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o late_o plant_v church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o saint_n boniface_n alone_o who_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o spread_v pernicious_a error_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n his_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v this_o year_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o acquaint_v pope_n zacharias_n with_o the_o impediment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 140._o 5._o what_o those_o special_a impediment_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o great_a number_n of_o false_a priest_n who_o never_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o confound_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n against_o who_o they_o arm_v popular_a tumult_n make_v separate_v congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n not_o require_v before_o baptism_n a_o abrenunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o and_o among_o such_o minister_n of_o satan_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v a_o certain_a scott_n name_v samson_n who_o also_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o mystical_a
holy_a king_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o banishâ—ment_n further_o and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o retire_v himself_o into_o other_o uninhabited_a place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o there_o attend_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a exile_n after_o many_o internal_a combat_n after_o frequent_a and_o painful_a suffering_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a all_o his_o conflict_n end_v in_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o city_n of_o lucca_n there_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n thence_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sacred_a member_n be_v place_v near_o the_o body_n of_o s._n frigidianus_fw-la in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n where_o his_o glorâ—_n shine_v abroad_o by_o many_o miracle_n his_o festivity_n 〈◊〉_d solemnize_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 3._o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n this_o year_n upon_o this_o inscription_n particular_o to_o disprove_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o english_a attribute_v to_o s._n richard_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o conclude_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a king_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o since_o we_o read_v very_o many_o example_n or_o the_o like_a 23_o so_o in_o s._n beda_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o edilward_n son_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o dyer_n likewise_o of_o elbuin_n and_o of_o osri_n king_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o cissa_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o harpsfeild_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 49_o s._n boniface_n also_o mention_n sâ—gâ—â—ald_a king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o ina_n a_o king_n call_v balred_n last_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n botulph_n we_o read_v of_o one_o ethelmunâ—_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o philip_n of_o eyslat_a a_o german_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o s._n richard_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o wolfhard_n a_o author_n much_o more_o ancient_a walburgae_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n to_o this_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n walburga_n afford_v he_o the_o same_o title_n ibib_fw-la and_o stuartius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o author_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o england_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o none_o in_o his_o sound_a wit_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o hereto_o agree_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wilâ—baldi_n philip_n bishop_n of_o eystat_n trithemius_n molanus_n yepes_n gualther_n and_o very_o many_o other_o yea_o gretser_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n wilibald_a son_n to_o this_o saint_n richard_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o same_o as_o from_o common_a tradition_n from_o ordinary_a image_n of_o he_o from_o several_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o author_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o title_n and_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereto_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 18._o 4._o for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n egbert_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n edric_n and_o after_o eleven_o year_n reign_n be_v dispossess_v and_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v also_o debar_v the_o succession_n &_o never_o mount_v the_o throne_n now_o this_o prince_n richard_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o learned_a annalist_n r.f._n alford_n be_v that_o disinherited_a son_n of_o lothere_n who_o content_n with_o the_o security_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n never_o seek_v nor_o desire_a sovereignty_n though_o just_o due_a to_o he_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n immediate_o after_o king_n ina._n for_o though_o ethelard_n be_v the_o the_o only_a king_n name_v his_o successor_n yet_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o king_n ina_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o several_a young_a prince_n among_o who_o this_o s._n richard_n probable_o be_v one_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n capgr_n that_o he_o recommend_v his_o child_n winnebald_a and_o willebald_a to_o s._n boniface_n because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o kirton_n near_o exeter_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o ethelard_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o s._n richard_n who_o ambition_n lie_v another_o and_o better_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n in_o pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o peaceablenes_n and_o neglect_n of_o temporal_a glory_n 6._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o love_n with_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n in_o give_v he_o three_o child_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n s._n willibald_n s._n winibald_a and_o s._n walburga_n these_o three_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n richard_n life_n write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o say_a s._n boniface_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n neither_o do_v their_o father_n accompany_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n mistake_v write_v but_o several_a year_n after_o follow_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conversation_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o devotion_n very_o fashionable_a in_o that_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o in_o his_o return_n this_o year_n through_o etruria_n or_o tuscany_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o noble_a city_n for_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o monument_n febr._n his_o name_n be_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v style_v s._n richard_n king_n of_o the_o english_a because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o never_o any_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n tecla_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kirzengen_n at_o ochnafort_n in_o germany_n for_o so_o do_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n style_v the_o place_n and_o write_v concern_v she_o and_o her_o holy_a companion_n in_o this_o manner_n 342._o this_o age_n or_o century_n likewise_o have_v woman_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o boniface_n send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n namely_o chunitâ—ude_a tecla_n lioba_fw-la waldoburga_n chunilda_n and_o beragytha_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n but_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n it_o be_v no_o catholic_n custom_n to_o make_v woman_n overseer_n and_o disposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v german_a virgin_n the_o institut_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o touch_v s._n tecla_n in_o particular_a she_o have_v her_o devout_a education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winborn_n wherein_o she_o proffit_v so_o well_o that_o s._n boniface_n think_v her_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o she_o have_v so_o well_o learn_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n herself_o this_o office_n after_o she_o have_v pious_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v fifteen_o year_n she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n she_o be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n octob._n 8._o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o mention_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o bishop_n call_v german_n who_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
5._o there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n beornred_n 757._o who_o yet_o by_o other_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o mercian_n king_n because_o he_o impious_o slay_v king_n ethelbald_n and_o uninst_o usurp_v his_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o worthy_a successor_n king_n offa._n this_o be_v brief_o thus_o relate_v by_o hoveden_n hic_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n between_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n beornred_n and_o offa._n but_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n beornred_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v king_n 6._o beornred_n be_v thus_o depose_v can_v find_v no_o security_n among_o the_o mercian_n who_o all_o hate_v he_o both_o high_a and_o low_a he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o twelve_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o act_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o his_o cruelty_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n call_v cataract_n now_o catteridge_n but_o himself_o escape_v not_o punishment_n long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n he_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v likewise_o by_o fire_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n cha._n iii_o chap._n i_o 2._o pope_n paul_n letter_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3_o 4_o king_n egbert_n become_v a_o monk_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n pope_n steven_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n paul_n first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n not_o yet_o publish_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o northumbrian_n brethren_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o how_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v fordred_n be_v late_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a abbess_n have_v bestow_v three_o monastery_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v stand_v frago_n or_o cuchawald_n and_o donemade_v the_o say_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n mol._n in_o case_n this_o complaint_n be_v true_a he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v they_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o service_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o another_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a care_n 2._o what_o success_n this_o epistle_n have_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v full_a of_o disquiet_n the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v take_v from_o the_o northern_a britain_n or_o cumbrians_n the_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunbritton_n as_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o from_o the_o scot_n the_o territory_n of_o coyle_n or_o kiâ—e_v by_o which_o mean_v probable_o his_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v he_o be_v force_v to_o reward_v his_o brother_n mollo_n service_n out_o of_o church_n revenue_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a as_o egbert_n be_v will_v not_o resist_v the_o fatherly_a admonition_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pope_n 3._o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o such_o injustice_n be_v this_o that_o present_o after_o he_o heroical_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a glory_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o huntingdon_n with_o who_o general_o all_o other_o historiâ—ns_n agree_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kernulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v he_o eadbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n see_v the_o unhappy_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o two_o king_n ethelbald_a and_o sigebert_n hic_fw-la and_o with_o they_o compare_v the_o landabâ—e_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolâ—olf_n he_o wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o resign_v to_o his_o son_n osulâ—_n and_o receive_v a_o monastical_a tonsure_v which_o will_v procure_v for_o he_o a_o eternal_a crown_n clothing_n himself_o likewise_o with_o dark_a simple_a raiment_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v vestment_n â—hining_v with_o a_o heavenly_a splendour_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o now_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o those_o saxon_a king_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a celestial_a kingdom_n willing_o exchange_v a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o eight_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o voluntary_a poverty_n now_o the_o tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n hic_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o monk_n but_o a_o secular_a clark_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o our_o historian_n almost_o affirm_v express_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o and_o happy_o die_v in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n that_o phrase_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a but_o roman_a tonsure_v which_o he_o receive_v and_o which_o then_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n also_o yet_o withal_o that_o in_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v adopt_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o order_n be_v testify_v by_o hâ—veden_n 4._o ten_o year_n this_o good_a king_n live_v in_o his_o solitude_n and_o poverty_n after_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o memory_n remain_v in_o benediction_n with_o posterity_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n of_o june_n we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o this_o good_a king_n &_o thâ—_n famous_a french_a king_n pipin_n who_o likewise_o send_v many_o royal_a present_n to_o he_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n agatha_n a_o devout_a english_a abbess_n in_o germany_n â—_o 4_o &c_n &c_n the_o gâ—sts_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lioba_n a_o abbess_n also_o there_o 14_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n 15.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o saint_n tetta_n a_o english_a abbess_n of_o winburn_n mistress_n of_o s._n lioba_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n two_o holy_a virgin_n disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n happy_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n 755._o these_o be_v s._n agathe_n and_o s._n lioba_n both_o of_o they_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n and_o both_o esteem_v fit_a to_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o establish_v monastical_a discipline_n and_o piety_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o both_o of_o they_o constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n successive_o 2._o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o s._n agatha_n be_v not_o find_v among_o those_o who_o at_o s._n boniface_n invitation_n go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v send_v afterward_o little_o be_v speak_v of_o she_o in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bischosheim_n after_o that_o s._n lioba_n have_v resign_v that_o office_n to_o undertake_v another_o near_a to_o mentz_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o her_o piety_n that_o her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n jun_n 3._o but_o the_o name_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n lioba_n be_v much_o better_o know_v in_o the_o church_n her_o life_n be_v first_o write_v by_o mogon_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o afterward_o better_o digest_v by_o rodolphus_n another_o monk_n there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o haraeus_n thus_o compendious_o recount_v her_o gest_n septemb_n 4._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n sister_n to_o king_n ethelhard_n kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v winburn_n in_o dorcetshire_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o spiritual_a daughter_n of_o that_o devout_a mother_n call_v lioba_n who_o gest_n my_o purpose_n be_v brief_o here_o to_o relate_v 5._o the_o parent_n of_o s._n lioba_n
boniface_n they_o entomb_v it_o and_o there_o it_o become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v command_v that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n the_o say_a monk_n his_o disciple_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o open_v his_o tomb_n and_o discover_v his_o sacred_a bone_n dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o repose_v her_o body_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o adjoin_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o that_o sex_n which_o ever_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n 36._o on_o which_o day_n she_o die_v 13._o her_o name_n be_v also_o write_v liobgytha_n and_o so_o s._n boniface_n write_v it_o in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o she_o and_o herself_o also_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o she_o show_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v join_v in_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o her_o father_n who_o she_o call_v tin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o kinsman_n to_o her_o mother_n ebb_v 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o miracle_n of_o her_o age_n for_o her_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n the_o object_n &_o universal_a admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o prince_n queen_n noble_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o know_v she_o only_o envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o incite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o cast_v a_o spott_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v of_o late_o incite_v his_o minister_n the_o lutheran_n centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o renew_v his_o calumny_n yea_o and_o to_o enwrap_v s._n boniface_n also_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n 801._o because_o he_o erect_v monastery_n and_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o he_o bring_v religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o germany_n they_o write_v thus_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o england_n with_o he_o a_o flock_n of_o woman_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v chunitruda_n aunt_n to_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o valdopyrga_n these_o he_o place_v in_o bavaria_n then_o chynilda_n and_o beregitha_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o thuringia_n last_o tecla_n and_o lioba_n who_o he_o settle_v in_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n up_o and_o down_o he_o may_v every_v where_o find_v lascivious_a mistress_n what_o a_o horrible_a religion_n must_v that_o be_v which_o such_o man_n as_o these_o profess_v which_o even_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n in_o continual_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o mortify_n of_o all_o lustful_a passion_n the_o dedicate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o devotion_n and_o chastity_n and_o such_o chastity_n attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o convert_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o christ_n from_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o last_o the_o offer_n of_o one_o life_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n be_v sinful_a crime_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o person_n be_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o we_o have_v place_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n lioba_n in_o this_o year_n therein_o comply_v with_o our_o martyrologe_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o ourlive_v it_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o friendship_n she_o have_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o queen_n hildegardis_n who_o long_o after_o this_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v marry_v 16._o before_o we_o take_v off_o our_o pen_n from_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o her_o concern_v her_o venerable_a mistress_n the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n the_o little_a we_o know_v of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o s._n lioba_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o own_o monument_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stranger_n who_o write_v her_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n gest_n for_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o forename_a religious_a priest_n mogâ—_n who_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o her_o disciple_n agatha_n tecla_n nana_n and_o lioba_n from_o who_o relation_n he_o receive_v what_o he_o write_v of_o she_o 17._o from_o he_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v relate_v only_o two_o particular_n concern_v she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o special_a institut_n of_o her_o monastery_n the_o second_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o her_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o care_n of_o the_o live_n sept._n 18._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o at_o winburn_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocent_a simplicity_n and_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n mutual_a free_a society_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n do_v not_o render_v they_o expose_v to_o tentation_n or_o suspicion_n yet_o in_o her_o monastery_n a_o inviolable_a law_n be_v observe_v that_o no_o access_n be_v permit_v for_o either_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o this_o special_a institut_n the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n so_o rigorous_o observe_v that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o bishop_n entrance_n among_o they_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n among_o many_o example_n of_o the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n virtue_n her_o daughter_n lioba_n relate_v this_o one_o to_o her_o disciple_n for_o their_o instruction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n a_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n which_o for_o her_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o regular_a observance_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o young_a virgin_n but_o in_o that_o office_n she_o show_v such_o indiscreet_a rigour_n that_o thereby_o she_o incur_v a_o extreme_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n from_o they_o which_o she_o never_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o meekness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persist_v to_o her_o death_n in_o her_o obstinacy_n to_o contemn_v their_o bitter_a displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o severity_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o pertinacy_n she_o die_v without_o seek_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o but_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o die_v with_o she_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v scarce_o look_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bury_v without_o expression_n of_o hatred_n to_o her_o memory_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o show_v their_o indignation_n by_o trample_v upon_o her_o grave_n 20._o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n she_o call_v they_o together_o about_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o with_o vehement_a sharpness_n reprove_v their_o uncharitable_a presumption_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o loose_a earth_n cover_v the_o dead_a virgin_n body_n be_v unmeasurable_o sink_v below_o the_o pavement_n she_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o it_o fear_v that_o such_o depression_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v no_o good_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o renew_v her_o rebuke_n therefore_o against_o those_o implacable_a virgin_n 758._o and_o enjoind_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o bitterness_n against_o her_o memory_n yea_o she_o require_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a sister_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v she_o all_o her_o offence_n commit_v by_o indiscretion_n or_o obstinacy_n she_o moreover_o ordain_v among_o they_o a_o three-day_n fast_o adjure_v they_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o psalmody_n on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a child_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o devout_a prayer_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n assoon_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o grave_n raise_v up_o to_o its_o natural_a height_n which_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o trouble_n among_o the_o northumber_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 758._o assoon_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a king_n eadbert_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n seem_v to_o disappear_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
a_o particular_a reason_n why_o her_o veneration_n be_v great_a in_o that_o city_n mâ—â—j_fw-la be_v give_v by_o miraeus_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o same_o holy_a virgin_n in_o her_o way_n from_o england_n into_o germany_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o antwerp_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o city_n a_o certain_a grott_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o church_n former_o call_v the_o castle_n church_n be_v afterward_o by_o our_o ancestor_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o s_o walburgis_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o the_o same_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n walburgis_n as_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n four_o time_n every_o year_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n but_o once_o 7._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a virgiâ—_n be_v entertain_v for_o some_o time_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o death_n the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n near_o the_o river_n scald_v together_o with_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o tribute_n belong_v to_o it_o ib._n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 8._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a vault_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v preserve_v a_o part_n of_o s._n walburga_n â—awbone_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v visit_v and_o reverent_o kiss_v by_o the_o pious_a archduke_n albert_n and_o isabel_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o the_o northumber_n rebellious_a 4.5_o king_n offa_n victory_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 777_o 1._o pectwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o witern_n or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o see_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n ethelbert_n who_o twelve_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v catal._n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ethelmod_a bishop_n of_o shirborn_n denefrit_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o see_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n beside_o their_o name_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n 3._o the_o northumber_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n for_o ethelred_n who_o they_o have_v five_o year_n before_o this_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v eject_v alred_n they_o now_o also_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o as_o some_o write_v detain_v iâ—_n prison_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_n alfwold_n the_o principal_a mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v two_o great_a northuusbrian_a duke_n concern_v who_o matthew_n or_o westminster_n thus_o write_v hic_fw-la ethelwald_n and_o herebert_n say_v he_o who_o be_v duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o at_o a_o place_n call_v kings-clive_a they_o slay_v ealdulf_n who_o be_v general_n of_o king_n ethelreds_n army_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n slay_v two_o other_o general_n of_o the_o same_o king_n kenulf_n and_o eggen_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o place_n they_o constitute_v alfwold_n king_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o which_o time_n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v 4._o in_o the_o western_a part_n likewise_o there_o arise_v great_a commotion_n for_o ancient_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n have_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o oxfordshire_n where_o among_o other_o strong_a place_n a_o castle_n have_v be_v build_v at_o a_o place_n ancient_o call_v bensigetun_n 2._o now_o benson_n but_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unwilling_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o incommodate_v his_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n approach_v with_o other_o force_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o kenulf_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v by_o which_o mean_v king_n offa_n take_v and_o possess_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v the_o only_a misfortune_n which_o hitherto_o have_v befalln_v kenulf_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n but_o after_o this_o continual_a calamity_n oppress_v he_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a 5._o kenulf_n after_o this_o defeat_n endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brittainâ—_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n but_o offa_n to_o prevent_v the_o intercourse_n between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o britain_n cause_v a_o mighty_a trench_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o mile_n between_o the_o river_n dee_n deva_n and_o wey_n vaga_n to_o be_v make_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o contention_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o offa_n have_v the_o advantage_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a blasphemer_n of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o sacrilegious_a destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o werda_n 9.10_o &c_n &c_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o narration_n be_v saint_n ludger_n who_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v assert_v 1._o whilst_o these_o trouble_n afflict_v britain_n almighty_a god_n in_o germany_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o english-saxons_a miraculous_o punish_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_a pagan_n against_o the_o monastery_n or_o werda_n build_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n swibert_n as_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n write_v to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n 2._o whilst_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a marâ—_n charles_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v fight_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n the_o fierce_a and_o perfidious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o christian_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o which_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n express_v their_o raâ—e_n principal_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n with_o this_o fury_n they_o come_v to_o werda_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n there_o they_o utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o town_n and_o church_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o priest_n they_o kill_v which_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o ornament_n they_o burn_v only_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n swibert_n be_v preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n though_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n they_o make_v search_v for_o it_o yea_o many_o of_o those_o saxon_n who_o be_v christian_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n because_o many_o year_n before_o this_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o french_a have_v gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o detestable_a army_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o so_o execrable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o certain_a officer_n call_v ogell_n osterbach_n of_o paderborn_n this_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o mischief_n commit_v in_o which_o he_o take_v excessive_a pleasure_n and_o particular_o he_o it_o be_v who_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n heap_v wood_n for_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o perform_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v among_o many_o other_o abominable_a action_n execute_v this_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o meadow_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v recite_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v particular_o insult_v upon_o s._n swibert_n the_o protector_n of_o the_o french_a and_o blaspheme_a god_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o laughter_n and_o joy_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v backward_o before_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n by_o this_o horrible_a
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
bishop_n take_v great_a care_n that_o canon_n live_v canonical_o and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n regular_o as_o well_o in_o their_o diet_n as_o clothing_n that_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o canon_n monk_n and_o secular_o in_o their_o habit_n wherein_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n avoid_v light-colourd_a and_o costly_a raiment_n 5._o that_o when_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n die_v care_v be_v have_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o fit_a superior_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o their_o respective_a convent_v or_o in_o case_n none_o be_v find_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o 6._o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approve_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 3._o the_o .7_o be_v that_o all_o public_a church_n at_o hour_n canonical_a with_o reverence_n observe_v their_o course_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 8._o that_o all_o ancient_a privilege_n confer_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v on_o any_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o britain_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o in_o case_n any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o such_o injury_n be_v take_v away_o 9_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n eat_v their_o meat_n in_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o they_o do_v fast_o and_o abstain_v according_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a presume_v to_o eat_v in_o secret_n because_o such_o be_v the_o prachise_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o saracen_n 10._o that_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o decency_n sake_n under_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wear_v other_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v bread_n not_o crust_n and_o that_o no_o chalice_n be_v make_v of_o horn._n likewise_o that_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o in_o secular_a judicature_n 11._o king_n and_o prince_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v command_v confident_o without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n 12._o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o king_n regard_v be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o that_o the_o electour_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n be_v once_o constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v resist_v or_o detract_v then_o much_o less_o conspire_v against_o their_o life_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n 4._o the_o 13._o be_v that_o great_a man_n and_o judge_n shall_v judge_v cause_n just_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 14._o that_o no_o unjust_a tribute_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n not_o any_o great_a than_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v and_o that_o such_o prince_n shall_v especial_o abstain_v from_o this_o violence_n as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 15._o that_o all_o marriage_n incestuous_a with_o near_a kindred_n or_o consecrate_a virgin_n be_v utter_o forbid_v 16._o that_o bastard_n or_o child_n of_o religious_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o inherit_v 17._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_o pay_v without_o fraud_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o pay_v not_o tithe_n be_v reduce_v to_o tithe_n usury_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o just_a equal_a weight_n &_o measure_n ordain_v 18._o that_o all_o vow_n make_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n be_v perform_v 19_o that_o all_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o relic_n of_o paganism_n be_v root_v out_o and_o particular_o that_o man_n abstain_v from_o die_v and_o colour_v their_o body_n or_o paint_v figure_n on_o they_o as_o the_o heathenish_a britain_n of_o old_a do_v likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o horse_n ear_n slit_v their_o nostril_n curtail_v their_o tale_n or_o eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o all_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_n 20._o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o penance_n 787._o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o â—ruits_n beseem_v pennace_n not_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o satisfaction_n impose_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o woâ—ld_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n none_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o in_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o require_v our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v care_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o clothing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n of_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n some_o may_v perhaps_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o legaâ—_n by_o the_o orientall_n intend_v the_o grecian_n and_o consequent_o that_o monachism_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o perhaps_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o that_o phrase_n he_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n observe_v in_o kent_n the_o most_o eastern_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o nineteen_o canon_n where_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o horseflesh_n a_o custom_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o sure_o he_o hide_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o greece_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o decry_v that_o barbarous_a custom_n 6._o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o say_v ninetenth_fw-mi canon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o paint_v their_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o ancient_a rude_a fashion_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n and_o pict_n be_v not_o altogether_o disuse_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o northumber_n practise_v it_o as_o in_o old_a time_n over_o their_o whole_a naked_a body_n but_o only_o on_o some_o part_n which_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o face_n arm_n or_o thigh_n which_o savour_v of_o some_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n 7._o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a course_n oâ—_n office_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o some_o church_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o that_o in_o britain_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o northumber_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a practice_n introduce_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n â—â—_o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v 8._o these_o decree_n be_v by_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o council_n and_o withal_o devotion_n submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o nobleâ—â—_n and_o thereupon_o confirm_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a as_o touch_v the_o subscription_n there_o be_v find_v several_a name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o false_a write_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o unskillfullnes_n of_o trâ—nscribers_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o capitular_a receive_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n raises_z lichfeild_n to_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_n 6.7_o king_n offa_n make_v his_o son_n egfrid_n king_n with_o he_o of_o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es 1._o after_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ibid._n the_o legate_n attend_v by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o certain_a bishop_n go_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o they_o also_o go_v malvin_n and_o pitâ—eâ—_n lectour_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o decreeâ—_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n by_o our_o historian_n call_v cealchithe_n ib._n cealtide_n calthuthe_n and_o calchuch_n where_o this_o place_n be_v seat_v none_o of_o they_o determine_v probably_n we_o may_v understand_v chelsey_n which_o say_v â—amden_a in_o ancient_a record_n be_v find_v write_v chelchehith_n which_o be_v oâ—t_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n 2._o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a king_n offa_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n likewise_o lambert_n or_o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n the_o foresay_a decree_n be_v read_v
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n add_v also_o a_o most_o magnificent_a monastery_n for_o obtain_v of_o privilege_n for_o which_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v which_o monastery_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o prime_n among_o the_o british_a martyr_n and_o saint_n so_o his_o monastery_n excel_v both_o in_o possession_n and_o liberty_n all_o the_o other_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 177._o 5._o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v the_o charter_n which_o king_n offa_n make_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n the_o foresay_a miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n add_v that_o since_o honour_v give_v to_o god_n and_o pious_a devotion_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o prosperity_n of_o long_a life_n and_o will_v undoubted_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o give_v such_o land_n and_o possession_n there_o name_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n free_v it_o likewise_o from_o all_o tribut_n and_o burden_n appont_v withal_o over_o it_o as_o abbot_n willigoda_n a_o priest_n to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o ever_o last_o require_v that_o daily_a prayer_n shall_v continual_o be_v offer_v there_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n 854_o 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n call_v patrick_n successor_n to_o the_o first_o abbot_n thereof_o kenulph_n see_v the_o devotion_n &_o piety_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o his_o kind_a inclination_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a man_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o charter_n likewise_o by_o which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o privilege_n former_o give_v to_o the_o same_o free_v the_o monk_n thereof_o from_o all_o secular_a burden_n and_o imposition_n as_o he_o have_v new_o do_v his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n such_o be_v his_o expression_n ch._n vii_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 1._o concern_v this_o king_n offa_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o proper_a 2._o say_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n sometime_o vice_n do_v palliate_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o sometime_o virtue_n do_v succeed_v vice_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o shape_n to_o represent_v such_o a_o changeable_a proteus_n for_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o pious_a towards_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n alban_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o impious_a in_o cruel_o kill_v a_o innocent_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n 2._o this_o prince_n be_v ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o leofrana_n by_o who_o he_o be_v careful_o institute_v in_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n addit_fw-la he_o have_v now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n forty_o four_o year_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o moderation_n that_o he_o be_v tender_o love_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v never_o admit_v any_o proposal_n of_o marriage_n but_o now_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o noble_n who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o successor_n he_o remit_v to_o their_o judgment_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o fit_a consort_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o general_o turn_v their_o thought_n upon_o a_o princess_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o name_n be_v seledrida_fw-es and_o her_o father_n aegeon_n by_o who_o death_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a considerable_a province_n beside_o other_o great_a riches_n therefore_o they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o who_o treasure_n and_o territory_n will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o accession_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n who_o judgement_n be_v direct_v by_o better_a rule_n then_o humane_a policy_n and_o interest_n reject_v the_o proposal_n because_o that_o province_n which_o aegeon_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o daughter_n be_v procure_v by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o benediction_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 4._o some_o few_o other_o therefore_o who_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o principle_n more_o sublime_a and_o not_o so_o worldly_a propose_v to_o the_o king_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n offa_n who_o name_n our_o historian_n general_o call_v alfreda_n only_o by_o ingulfus_n she_o be_v name_v etheldrita_n a_o virgin_n endowd_v withal_o grace_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v yea_o moreover_o such_o affinity_n contract_v with_o her_o father_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a security_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o therefore_o king_n ethelbert_n consent_v and_o thereupon_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o king_n offa_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o this_o grace_n which_o he_o willing_o grant_v so_o that_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n be_v ready_o agree_v on_o 5._o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o marriage_n draw_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o mercian_n thereby_o to_o show_v more_o affection_n and_o respect_n in_o conduct_v his_o espouse_a lady_n home_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n there_o happen_v to_o he_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n portend_v a_o fatal_a success_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n who_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o happiness_n on_o a_o sudden_a beside_o a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v whole_o darken_v insomuch_o as_o one_o can_v not_o discern_v another_o neither_o dare_v they_o remove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o but_o the_o king_n more_o devout_o than_o the_o rest_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n at_o least_o a_o internal_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v whether_o that_o journey_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n no_o to_o restore_v the_o sun_n light_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n all_o these_o prodigy_n immediate_o end_v thereupon_o the_o king_n confident_o prosecute_v his_o journey_n though_o his_o mother_n terrify_v by_o such_o ominous_a sign_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o 6._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o mercia_n attend_v by_o a_o small_a guard_n god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o the_o immense_a glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o palace_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n see_v it_o let_v fall_n from_o her_o eye_n tear_n of_o blood_n afterwards_o he_o see_v a_o wonderful_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a tree_n which_o certain_a person_n fierce_o endeavour_v to_o hew_v down_o and_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o it_o flow_v a_o torrent_n of_o blood_n eastward_o then_o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n from_o the_o south_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o bird_n have_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wing_n shine_v like_o gold_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o embrace_v that_o glorious_a pillar_n so_o that_o mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v a_o most_o celestial_a harmony_n to_o which_o he_o with_o infinite_a pleasure_n attend_v till_o his_o sleep_n end_v all_o vanish_v away_o 7._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o recount_v this_o dream_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o which_o their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n be_v renew_v with_o great_a increase_n consider_v such_o fearful_a sign_n as_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o a_o house_n his_o mother_n bloody_a tear_n a_o fair_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o thereupon_o they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v and_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n after_o so_o manifest_a a_o warning_n give_v he_o of_o danger_n but_o the_o king_n think_v it_o both_o dishonourable_a and_o unsafe_a to_o publish_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o treachery_n in_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o offa_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o his_o vision_n there_o be_v many_o ominous_a sign_n yet_o the_o end_n seem_v glorious_a and_o
happy_a therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o cheerful_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 8._o king_n offa_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o a_o certain_a town_n now_o call_v sutton-wallis_n in_o herefordshire_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n lugge_n lugus_n there_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n and_o joy_n the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v quendreda_n but_o whether_o this_o kindness_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o impious_a queen_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n most_o execrable_o contrive_v her_o son_n in_o law_n be_v murder_n whereby_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n she_o may_v procure_v to_o her_o family_n the_o accession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n 794._o this_o horrible_a design_n it_o be_v say_v she_o discover_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n offa_n who_o at_o first_o express_v a_o detestation_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o impious_a queen_n if_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o execution_n at_o least_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o 9_o she_o have_v before_o this_o lay_v the_o execrable_a design_n and_o provide_v a_o fit_a executioner_n his_o name_n be_v winebert_n and_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v the_o office_n of_o conduct_a king_n ethelbert_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o accomplish_n the_o marriage_n one_o day_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v to_o he_o king_n offa_n meeting_n he_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n he_o lead_v the_o innocent_a king_n through_o certain_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o associate_n there_o attend_v he_o murder_v he_o and_o so_o be_v fullfilld_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o beautiful_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o it_o yea_o withal_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n likewise_o be_v accomplish_v in_o which_o be_v represent_v a_o glorious_a pillar_n of_o light_n and_o a_o bird_n with_o golden_a wing_n mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o entertain_v with_o celestial_a music_n which_o bird_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n and_o martyr_n receive_v into_o heavenly_a joy_n 10._o some_o of_o our_o historian_n relate_v the_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n 794._o that_o in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n a_o chair_n sumptuous_o adorn_v be_v place_v upon_o planch_v which_o at_o pleasure_n may_v sink_v down_o and_o draw_v the_o person_n after_o and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v after_o a_o day_n spend_v in_o feast_v be_v conduct_v into_o this_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n fall_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a place_n where_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o bedclothe_n and_o pillow_n he_o be_v stifle_v however_o the_o crime_n be_v perform_v all_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o queen_n quendreda_n contrivance_n that_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v murder_v though_o all_o do_v not_o charge_v king_n offa_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conspire_v or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v execute_v 11._o the_o bless_a king_n body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n offa_n bury_v private_o at_o a_o place_n call_v marden_n near_o the_o river_n lugg_n whither_o whilst_o it_o be_v carry_v it_o be_v find_v so_o light_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ennoble_v with_o the_o dote_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o long_o in_o that_o ignoble_a sepulchre_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v be_v see_v a_o pillar_n of_o light_a sparkle_a its_o beam_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n lay_v and_o the_o three_o night_n after_o s._n ethelbert_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n command_v he_o to_o transport_v his_o body_n to_o a_o monastery_n build_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n wye_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o be_v he_o general_o call_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o title_n be_v express_o justify_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 12._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v fernley_n but_o now_o hereford_n where_o a_o fair_a church_n have_v former_o be_v build_v to_o which_o king_n offa_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n give_v very_o rich_a present_n there_o also_o he_o build_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n for_o he_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sanctity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o milfrid_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o mercia_n much_o enlarge_v the_o same_o church_n dedicate_a it_o anew_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o thus_o write_v leland_n leland_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n offa_n the_o city_n of_o hereford_n receive_v great_a augmentation_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n be_v first_o bury_v issue_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o clear_a water_n call_v s._n ethelbert_n well_o over_o which_o now_o stand_v a_o church_n no_o doubt_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o other_o motive_n can_v the_o builder_n have_v since_o it_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o river_n lugg_n which_o every_o flood_n be_v overflow_v by_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o the_o river_n never_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o this_o day_n the_o neighbour_n even_a protestant_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o think_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n so_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may._n maâ—j_fw-la ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n offa_n devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o pious_a action_n there_o 4._o great_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n 5._o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es just_o punish_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n 1._o king_n offa_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n perceive_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o own_o crime_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o martyr_n innocent_a blood_n yet_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a he_o thereupon_o conceive_v great_a remorse_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n some_o writer_n impute_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o magnificent_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v precede_v that_o building_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_a year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o employ_v in_o memorable_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n hîc_fw-la there_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o he_o with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v most_o other_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 3._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n hic_fw-la contain_v one_o and_o twenty_o province_n or_o shire_n that_o contribution_n call_v s._n peters-pence_n or_o rome-scott_n which_o king_n ina_n have_v before_o impose_v on_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o moreover_o he_o endue_v with_o large_a possession_n the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a former_o found_v also_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ina_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o his_o english_a subject_n as_o shall_v repair_v thither_o either_o out_o of_o devotion_n only_o or_o a_o desire_n also_o to_o perfectionate_a their_o mind_n with_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n this_o school_n say_v matthew_n paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluxe_n of_o stranger_n thither_o to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o last_o he_o supplicate_v pope_n hadrian_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o large_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v late_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o bestow_v on_o his_o new-founded_n monastery_n of_o s._n
alban_n but_o likewise_o to_o confer_v spiritual_a privilege_n &_o exemption_n on_o it_o to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n willing_o condescend_v for_o he_o adopt_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o special_a daughter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o the_o general_a contribution_n of_o peterpence_n yea_o moreover_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n shall_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o same_o contribution_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o hertford_n which_o have_v collect_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n for_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o these_o he_o add_v this_o general_a grace_n that_o he_o enjoin_v king_n offa_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o return_a home_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o whatsoever_o possession_n or_o privilege_n he_o with_o their_o advice_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o confirm_v such_o his_o charter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o last_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a esteem_n of_o king_n offa_n piety_n he_o give_v this_o general_a privilege_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o public_a penitent_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o several_a case_n of_o enormous_a crime_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v absolution_n at_o rome_n he_o give_v a_o general_a indulgence_n that_o for_o all_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v absolve_v at_o home_n 5._o thus_o do_v king_n offa_n omit_v no_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n ethelbert_n he_o return_v not_o into_o his_o kingdom_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n several_a occurrent_n happen_v in_o britain_n require_v a_o place_n here_o as_o for_o his_o impious_a queen_n quendreda_n she_o enjoy_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o cruelty_n for_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n after_o she_o suffer_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o well_o beseem_v her_o wicked_a life_n and_o her_o son_n egfrid_n a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n for_o who_o advantage_n especial_o she_o execute_v that_o horrible_a murder_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n after_o a_o few_o month_n reign_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o mercian_n crown_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o last_o her_o daughter_n alfreda_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n she_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n of_o her_o parent_n crime_n that_o out_o of_o a_o general_a distaste_n of_o the_o world_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n among_o the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n where_o she_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o yet_o more_o glorious_a bridegroom_n concern_v she_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o her_o death_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o decay_n of_o kentish_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o northumber_n just_o punish_v by_o god_n their_o misery_n bewail_v by_o alcuin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n which_o king_n offa_n spend_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o charity_n alric_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o king_n offa_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o king_n withred_n child_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v heir_n behind_o they_o and_o afâ—er_v they_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o noble_a stock_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n wither_v away_o 1._o and_o their_o generous_a blood_n lose_v all_o its_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n then_o any_o one_o who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o who_o either_o by_o fraud_n can_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o popular_a or_o by_o faction_n terrible_a aspire_v to_o tyranny_n there_o and_o unworthy_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o the_o regal_a diadem_n such_o a_o one_o be_v edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o after_o alric_n invade_v the_o kentish_a throne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n tyrannize_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o foolish_a boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v his_o hand_n to_o chain_n and_o his_o body_n to_o captivity_n 2._o the_o same_o decay_n likewise_o at_o this_o time_n befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o this_o be_v the_o five_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n to_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o death_n give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 794._o and_o after_o thirty_o three_o year_n vacancy_n and_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v name_v some_o few_o petty_a king_n there_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a incursion_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o saxon_a king_n the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelred_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v oswald_n and_o he_o after_o a_o short_a show_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o twenty_o eight_o day_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n so_o leave_v place_n for_o ardulf_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o king_n follow_v have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n obliterated_a by_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n waste_v those_o part_n at_o this_o time_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n 3._o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o plague_v that_o rebellious_a province_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o free_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o become_v odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o infamous_a scandal_n of_o their_o rebellion_n pass_v into_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o france_n into_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o assist_v by_o his_o learning_n the_o church_n now_o combat_v by_o new_a heresy_n that_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o 26._o your_o majesty_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n do_v ofttimes_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o you_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o sincerity_n and_o you_o have_v in_o he_o a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o to_o express_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v give_v order_n that_o present_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o alas_o alas_o these_o present_v together_o with_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v into_o the_o messenger_n hand_n but_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o pass_v through_o your_o country_n bring_v we_o a_o most_o sad_a message_n concern_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o that_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n hereupon_o king_n charles_n present_o in_o great_a anger_n draw_v back_o his_o present_n intend_v thither_o call_v they_o a_o perfidious_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o so_o often_o murder_v their_o own_o king_n esteem_v they_o therefore_o worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o before_o this_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o any_o good_a but_o likewise_o have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o micheif_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 5._o notwithstanding_o though_o alcuin_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o king_n charles_n can_v avert_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o treacherous_a northumber_n he_o can_v not_o suspend_v the_o indignation_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgment_n upon_o they_o 40_o for_o the_o same_o year_n a_o naval_a army_n from_o the_o northern_a coast_n like_o sharp_a sting_a hornet_n 795._o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n like_o dire_a half-famished_a wolf_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o
general_o all_o the_o roman_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o conspirator_n not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o malice_n any_o further_a against_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o vomit_v their_o rage_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o albin_n which_o they_o lack_v and_o utter_o demolish_v 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o prodigious_a miracle_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o winegise_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n accompany_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v the_o pope_n to_o spoleto_n from_o whence_o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n to_o king_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v and_o during_o all_o his_o voyage_n the_o high_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o devout_a people_n which_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o show_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o regard_n 5_o king_n charles_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n execute_v on_o this_o good_a pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n alcuin_n demand_v his_o advice_n what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o coniuncture_n 11._o to_o who_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n a_o avenger_n of_o crime_n a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o exalter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o punish_v severe_o those_o example_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n commit_v at_o rome_n where_o former_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v but_o where_o of_o late_a wicked_a man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o king_n charles_n short_o after_o conduct_v pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n be_v clear_v but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a assassins_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 6._o another_o epistle_n likewise_o king_n charles_n write_v to_o the_o same_o saint_n alcuin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ep._n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n have_v restore_v his_o sight_n and_o speech_n to_o which_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o clemency_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n sincere_o in_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a king_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o quit_v for_o some_o time_n the_o smoky_a lodging_n of_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o golden_a palace_n at_o rome_n 798._o saint_n alcuin_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o sword_n and_o armour_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o his_o eye_n then_o the_o smoky_a chamber_n at_o tours_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_o serve_v his_o majesty_n by_o daily_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o monastery_n then_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o â—edious_a journey_n too_o burdensome_a to_o his_o weak_a infirm_a body_n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edilbert_n pren_n king_n of_o kent_n subdue_v by_o kenulf_n the_o mercian_n king_n 6._o the_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n 1_o a_o thelard_n return_v from_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 406_o who_o this_o year_n receive_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n the_o first_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o eadred_a to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o succeed_v to_o ethelbert_n in_o which_o ordination_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v at_o a_o place_n call_v wodford_n dudda_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n die_v in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v kinebert_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v eathor_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 798._o die_v in_o his_o room_n succeed_v denebert_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n also_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n denefrid_n receive_v wibert_n for_o his_o successor_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n in_o kent_n 11._o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n much_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o they_o and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n but_o afterward_o be_v set_v free_a by_o his_o enemy_n his_o own_o subject_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o and_o where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 4._o but_o hoveden_n recount_v this_o calamity_n of_o king_n edilbert_n pren_n more_o tragical_o at_o this_o time_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o waste_v most_o terrible_o almost_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n during_o which_o invasion_n edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o eye_n the_o mercian_n king_n command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o his_o former_a pride_n and_o treachery_n then_o he_o adjoin_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o put_v the_o crown_n thereof_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o such_o inhumanity_n as_o this_o seem_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o say_v he_o kinulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n and_o take_v prisoner_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n who_o he_o carry_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n bind_v in_o chain_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n late_o found_v by_o he_o at_o winchelcomb_n to_o be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o captive_a king_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o dismiss_v he_o free_a there_o be_v then_o present_a cuthred_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o edilbert_n he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o kent_n the_o church_n sound_v with_o acclamation_n and_o the_o street_n with_o the_o king_n praise_n and_o because_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o thirteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n assemble_v for_o that_o solemnity_n he_o refuse_v to_o none_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o that_o all_o go_v home_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o come_v for_o beside_o present_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o rich_a garment_n choice_a horse_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n than_o present_v he_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o every_o priest_n a_o mark_n of_o gold_n to_o every_o monk_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n so_o that_o not_o one_o person_n there_o present_a fail_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o he_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n with_o so_o large_a possession_n that_o in_o this_o age_n it_o seem_v incredible_a 189._o 6._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v record_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v two_o other_o king_n his_o tributary_n cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sire_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o charter_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o wulfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v six_o year_n after_o this_o to_o athelard_n in_o the_o same_o annal_n likewise_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o first_o building_n of_o this_o monastery_n three_o hundred_o monk_n be_v place_v in_o it_o what_o particular_a maunor_n the_o king_n give_v to_o they_o be_v unknown_a wâ—nchel_n by_o reason_n all_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n at_o bacanceld_a against_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 3._o another_o synod_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n york_n 1._o a_o little_a after_o athelard_n be_v return_v
from_o rome_n 317._o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o athelard_n preside_v the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v be_v call_v bacanceld_a in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n publish_v this_o prohibition_n adjure_v all_o man_n by_o the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n nor_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o god_n church_n and_o monastery_n denounce_v against_o all_o transgressors_n excommunication_n in_o this_o world_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o dignity_n of_o late_o impair_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n former_o still_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o athelard_n in_o this_o synod_n subscribe_v himself_o by_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v in_o that_o controversy_n but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n athelard_n be_v oblige_v once_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n likewise_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o finchal_n now_o finkley_n in_o which_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v â—bâ—rac_fw-la and_o at_o which_o be_v present_v many_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a in_o this_o synod_n many_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n the_o regulate_v of_o judicatory_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a the_o introduce_v of_o good_a order_n among_o clark_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o other_o like_o ordonnance_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o that_o province_n be_v excellent_o compose_v eanbald_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n explain_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v public_o recite_v whereto_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o hatfeild_n under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n charles_n with_o great_a pomp_n conduct_v pope_n leo_n back_o to_o rome_n 3._o among_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o reception_n testify_v by_o anastasius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o stranger_n in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o frank_n frison_n saxon_n and_o lombard_n join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o cross_n and_o flag_n sing_v likewise_o spiritual_a canticle_n receive_v the_o pope_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o he_o solemn_o celebrate_a mass_n now_o by_o the_o school_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o certain_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o english_a institute_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o amplify_v in_o revenue_n by_o king_n offa._n for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n short_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o regal_a authority_n change_v into_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v saxony_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o old_a saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n hence_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o style_v he_o king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n accompany_v their_o countryman_n in_o this_o procession_n for_o at_o this_o time_n those_o two_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o florentius_n testify_v hîc_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o athelards_n second_o journey_n thither_o be_v to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n make_v late_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n which_o difficulty_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o consideration_n that_o all_o opposition_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o all_o impediment_n remove_v till_o four_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o kinebert_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v either_o devotion_n or_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o yearly_a contribution_n call_v romescot_n which_o be_v collect_v our_o of_o his_o dominion_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a solemn_o crown_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o 6._o saint_n alcuin_n congratulation_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o century_n be_v render_v illustrious_a by_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 800._o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n beside_o that_o for_o several_a age_n they_o have_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o western_a region_n from_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o saracâ—nâ—_n make_v in_o several_a part_n especial_o the_o island_n and_o rome_n particular_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o oppression_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o other_o petty_a prince_n tyrannize_v in_o italy_n yea_o from_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v who_o oft_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o common_a protector_n abroad_o now_o not_o any_o christian_a prince_n can_v enter_v into_o competition_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o for_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o secure_a italy_n itself_o from_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o and_o tyrant_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o obligation_n which_o rome_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v already_o to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o only_o for_o quell_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v it_o but_o for_o raise_v it_o from_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n to_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v envy_v even_o by_o prince_n be_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o excessive_a that_o to_o seek_v a_o protector_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v folly_n and_o among_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n govern_v in_o france_n none_o hitherto_o approach_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a either_o for_o power_n or_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n in_o his_o care_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n by_o retire_v into_o france_n his_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n of_o he_o there_o and_o his_o restore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o to_o his_o see_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o if_o he_o please_v any_o revenge_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v both_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n strong_o move_v pope_n leo_n to_o resent_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o his_o ability_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o exalt_v so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o word_n and_o title_n and_o no_o title_n be_v either_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v or_o more_o become_a king_n charles_n to_o receive_v then_o that_o of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o rome_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o say_a pope_n at_o this_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n of_o express_v his_o gratitude_n 800._o 3._o now_o that_o this_o new_a honour_n may_v be_v confer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o due_a form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o cause_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n and_o neighbour_a place_n to_o assemble_v together_o as_o constitute_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a senate_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n be_v this_o illustrious_a king_n nominate_v and_o choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o election_n be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n by_o who_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v pope_n leo_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v in_o all_o their_o name_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o glory_n imaginable_a join_v in_o the_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
woman_n of_o wonderful_a beauty_n the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o to_o she_o take_v your_o choice_n madam_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o my_o son_n who_o stand_v where_o at_o the_o window_n for_o your_o husband_n she_o without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o her_o lust_n answer_v thus_o if_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v your_o son_n then_o you_o because_o he_o be_v young_a then_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o satisfy_v her_o lust_n suggest_v this_o answer_n to_o her_o tongue_n return_v she_o this_o quick_a and_o elegant_a reply_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v you_o my_o son_n but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o 800._o 7._o notwithstanding_o upon_o her_o importunity_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o beauty_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v on_o her_o a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n into_o which_o she_o retire_v and_o there_o hypocritical_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a woman_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n oblige_v she_o and_o for_o some_o few_o year_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n there_o 8._o her_o memory_n be_v in_o such_o execration_n in_o britain_n that_o by_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o western_a king_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n nor_o partake_v of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o regal_a dignity_n 9_o to_o brithric_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n egbert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o island_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n england_n concern_v who_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n this_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o this_o time_n give_v by_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a historian_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o year_n when_o egbyrht_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n six_o thousand_o year_n want_v five_a 2._o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n heng_a and_o horsa_n into_o britain_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v this_o nation_n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n dan_n 11.44_o eph._n four_o 11_o esa_fw-mi 11_o c_o 2._o math._n v_o 15_o psal_n cxxâ—_n 3_o esa._n xlix_o 23_o io._n fourteen_o 12_o esa._n 2._o esa._n 49._o curt._n l._n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4_o ib._n c._n 10._o f_o 596_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 54._o id._n cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o f._n 167._o ib._n f._n 58.64_o ib._n c._n 10._o f._n 207_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 45._o ib._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o f._n 77._o â—b_n f._n 80._o ib._n f._n 8â—_n ib._n f._n 83._o ib._n f._n 84._o i._o chap._n lacit_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr agricolae_fw-la caesar._n l._n 5._o comment_n ii_o chap._n soâ—m_fw-la in_o gloss._n â—io_fw-la lib._n 59_o lucan_n l._n dio._n ubi_fw-la supr_n tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agric._n sueton._n in_o caesar._n c._n 47._o iii_o chap._n caes._n comment_fw-fr l._n 5._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o camb._n l._n brit._n dio._n lib._n 60._o sueton._n in_o calig_n cap._n 44._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 1._o suet._n in_o tiber_n cap._n 38._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 59_o sueton._n in_o calig_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la ann._n d._n 44._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sueton._n in_o cloud_n c._n 17._o dio._n lib._n 60_o maldon_n in_o essex_n vid._n tacit._n lib._n tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o westmon_n a._n d._n 44._o ibid._n a._n d._n 52._o tacit._n in_o agriâ—_n tacit_n annal._n l._n â—2_n â—d_a ibid._n &_o lib._n 3._o hâ—st_n a._n d._n 60._o tacit._n in_o agric._n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o curia_fw-la ibid._n gildas_n de_fw-fr eâ—câ—d_n iu_o chap._n druid_n plin._n hist._n nature_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 44._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o caes._n l._n 6._o the_o â—â—ll_v gall._n isa._n 1.29_o diog._n laert._n in_o proem_n caesar._n hist._n gall._n lib._n 6._o tacit._n ann_n l._n 14._o plin._n hist._n nature_n lib._n 30_o c._n 1._o bard_n ammian_n marc._n lib._n 15_o abr._n vandermyl_n in_o glos._n cambden_n godwin_n gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n cambd._n in_o middlesex_n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n in_o senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claudij_fw-la pontic_a virunn_n lib._n 4._o caesar._n comment_n lib._n 6._o a._n d._n 44._o plin._n hist._n nat._n lib._n 16._o c._n 44._o tacit._n diod._n sic._n l._n 6._o a._n d._n 46._o gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n brit._n flau._n dext_n ad_fw-la ann._n d._n 41._o frecul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o euseb._n chron._n an._n d._n 44._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o petro._n arnob_n câ—nt_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2_o leo_fw-la m._n serm._n 1._o â—atal_a aâ—postol_n a._n d._n 46._o martial_a l._n 4._o epigr._fw-la 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o epigr._fw-la â—4_n baron_fw-fr in_o noâ—_n ad_fw-la martyrol_n 2._o tim._n 4.21_o fr._n moncaeus_n naâ—cler_n in_o legend_n s._n timoth._n martyrol_n anglic._n 7._o aug._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 13._o tacit_n annal._n l._n 3._o â—sengren_n â—ent_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o do_v 3._o a._n mirman_n in_o â—heaâ—r_n conf_n martyrol_n gall._n ad_fw-la 3_o septemb_n a._n d._n 89._o marsh_n l._n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la guilleman_n lib._n 1._o rerum_fw-la helveâ—_n c._n 15._o paâ—â—al_a de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 1._o a._n d._n 60._o bed_n martyrol_n 9_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n râ—man_n 9_o maij._n a._n d._n 110._o vi_o chap._n a._n d._n 60._o a._n d._n 60._o nicâ—ph_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o metaphra_v 29._o jun._n hierom._n in_o catal._n id._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o innocent_n p._n epist._n ad_fw-la decenâ—_n baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 44._o vid._n malmesbâ—â—_n l_o 3._o dâ—_n pontif._n chor._n baron_fw-fr ann._n d._n 769._o vii_o ch._n iâ—â—ngren_n cent_n 1._o p_o 7._o do_v 8._o a._n d._n 67._o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o 47._o gildas_n in_o clerum_fw-la theodoret._n in_o psal._n 116._o hieron_n in_o isa._n ven._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n viii_o ch._n menolog_n graec._n 15._o martij_fw-la menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la vsser_n antiq._n brit._n fol._n 9_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o a._n mirman_n martyr_n rom._n 15._o mart._n menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la mart._n angl._n 15._o mart._n rom._n 16.10_o vsser_n in_o primord_n fol._n 1053._o theodor._n gâ—aecar_o affect_v lib._n 9_o arnob._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n tertull._n apol_n vsser_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n britt_n pag._n 22._o a._n d._n 63._o alph._n garzias_n vsser_n ib_a pag._n 25._o vid._n harpsfeld_n in_o saec_fw-la 1_o cap._n 2._o ii_o chap._n godwin_n in_o convers._n brit._n freculphus_n iii_o ch._n alford_n from_o plorileg_n pitsius_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n in_o arvirago_n â—â—venal_a sat._n pit_n de_fw-fr scriptern_n academic_n oxon._n plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 28._o iu_o chap._n cambden_n in_o somerset_n v._o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n a._n d._n 430._o voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat_fw-la vid._n m._n biblioâ—hec_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 3._o sol_fw-la 793._o vid._n cambden_n britan._n in_o glastonâ—_n somerset_n d._n fuller_n ob._n sol._n vi_o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n vii_o chap_n antiquit._fw-la br._n god_n win_v in_o catalogue_n episcop_n ang._n vsserij_fw-la primord_n eccles._n britann_n â—p_n capgrav_fw-mi in_o vita_fw-la s._n josephi_fw-la d._n fuller_n viii_o ch._n spelman_n coâ—cil_n britan._n ob._n sol._n ob._n sol._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap_n 18_o maxim_n tour._n homil._n d._n martyr_n ob._n sol._n abb._n sol._n caesar_n augusta_n ix_o chap._n a._n d._n 73_o florileg_n ad_fw-la anu_fw-la d._n 73._o a._n d._n 73._o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o a._n d._n 75._o cambden_n de_fw-fr pictis_fw-la x._o chap._n g._n 〈◊〉_d vsser_n primord_n brit._n f._n 581._o malmsb_n in_o prologue_n l._n 3._o pontific_n a._n d._n 82._o polychron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o iâ—_n rossus_n wâ—rwic_n ap_fw-mi vsser_n f._n 581._o cambden_n in_o ostadin_n ingulph_n histor_n xi_o chap._n a._n d._n 82._o tacit_fw-la histor_n lib._n 1._o id_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agris_fw-la d._n ibid._n xii_o ch._n martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o mart._n godwin_n in_o â—atal_a cap._n 3._o mâ—r._n 6.30_o vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n fol._n 29._o ibid._n fâ—l_o â—72_n a._n d._n 1345._o vid._n vsser_n primord_n eccl._n â—rit_fw-fr p_o 29._o xiii_o ch._n vsser_n primord_v eccl._n brit._n p._n 575._o id._n ib._n p._n 28._o math._n paris_n a._n d._n 1247._o ib._n in_o addition_n fol._n 161._o lâ—_n 22.44_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
this_o and_o prescribe_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o priest_n go_v away_o and_o awhile_o after_o upon_o some_o press_a occasion_n pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o after_o return_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o however_o the_o penitent_a mindful_a of_o his_o injunction_n and_o promise_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o tear_n of_o penance_n to_o devout_a watch_n and_o continence_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v his_o reâ—ection_n only_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o fast_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o injunction_n he_o persevere_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o fast_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o he_o undertake_v out_o of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n afterward_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v this_o rigorous_a course_n of_o mortification_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o a_o place_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o return_v at_o night_n be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o monastery_n and_o observe_v the_o lofty_a building_n of_o it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v present_o a_o weep_a show_v withal_o great_a sorrow_n in_o his_o countenance_n which_o his_o companion_n observe_v ask_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a which_o thou_o see_v shall_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o fire_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n assoon_o then_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v tell_v go_v present_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o name_n be_v ebba_n and_o to_o she_o discover_v the_o holy_a man_n speech_n 6_o she_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o so_o ominous_a a_o presage_n as_o there_o be_v reason_n send_v for_o the_o good_a man_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v thus_o awhile_o since_o as_o i_o be_v employ_v one_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o recite_v psalm_n i_o see_v stand_v by_o i_o a_o person_n who_o face_n i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o who_o put_v i_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n but_o he_o bid_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o indulge_v to_o sleep_v i_o reply_v alas_o sir_n i_o have_v great_a need_n to_o persist_v in_o devout_a watch_n and_o incessant_o to_o pray_v our_o lord_n to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n he_o reply_v thou_o say_v well_o both_o thou_o and_o many_o other_o have_v need_n to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o bodily_a labour_n then_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o for_o eternal_a good_n but_o few_o there_o be_v who_o do_v thus_o for_o but_o even_o now_o i_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o whole_a monastery_n i_o have_v behold_v every_o chamber_n and_o bed_n one_o after_o another_o and_o beside_o thyself_o i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n but_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v either_o benumb_v in_o a_o sluggish_a drowsiness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v do_v some_o what_o that_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o lodging_n here_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o read_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o chamber_n of_o good_a fellowship_n drink_v and_o other_o wantonness_n yea_o moreover_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n contemn_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o profession_n whensoever_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n they_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o weave_v delicate_a garment_n wish_v which_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o like_o bride_n or_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o therefore_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n be_v deserve_o prepare_v against_o this_o place_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v it_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o abbess_n reply_v why_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o revelation_n he_o answer_v i_o be_v silent_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o you_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v your_o mind_n too_o much_o notwithstanding_o this_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o happen_v in_o your_o day_n 8._o this_o vision_n be_v afterward_o divulge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o while_o conceive_v some_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o intermitt_v their_o exorbitance_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbess_n they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a corruption_n yea_o they_o commit_v far_o great_a wickedness_n and_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o security_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o foresay_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 9_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v s._n beda_n i_o receive_v from_o my_o reverend_a fellow-preist_n edgil_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o he_o come_v into_o we_o where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o afterward_o die_v 10._o when_o this_o happen_v s._n cuthbert_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o monk_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o s._n ebba_n for_o her_o sanctity_n yet_o perceive_v how_o dangerous_a any_o commerce_n between_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n be_v whatsoever_o pretext_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v make_v for_o it_o he_o utter_o forbid_v it_o to_o his_o monk_n concern_v which_o prohibition_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v turgothus_fw-la priour_fw-la of_o durham_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o â—45_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n entire_o separate_v from_o his_o monk_n all_o society_n with_o woman_n for_o fear_v any_o then_o alive_a or_o their_o successor_n may_v after_o the_o forementioned_a example_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n therefore_o of_o all_o of_o both_o sex_n he_o both_o for_o present_a and_o future_a time_n interdict_v to_o his_o monk_n any_o commerce_n with_o woman_n whole_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o his_o episcopal_a see_v he_o build_v a_o church_n 684._o which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v call_v grenceyric_n or_o green_a church_n because_o seat_v in_o a_o green_a plain_n and_o ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v come_v thither_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o sermon_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o monk_n serve_v our_o lord_n which_o custom_n be_v diligent_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o as_o unless_o a_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o burn_v of_o the_o place_n compel_v they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o woman_n shall_v set_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o within_o the_o churchyard_n where_o for_o a_o time_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n repose_v but_o quit_v this_o not_o unuseful_a digression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o general_a history_n châ—_n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n egfrids_n cruelty_n to_o the_o irish_a their_o imprecation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o punishment_n foretell_v 26._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o say_v s._n beda_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o bertus_n into_o ireland_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n a_o nation_n withal_o which_o have_v always_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o english_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o so_o furious_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o army_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o monastery_n be_v spare_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o withal_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v the_o divine_a help_n use_v many_o imprecation_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o although_o those_o who_o use_v bitter_a language_n and_o curse_v shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o general_a beleif_n be_v that_o the_o english_a who_o by_o their_o impiety_n deserve_v such_o curse_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o receive_v their_o
due_a punishment_n for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n lead_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pâ—â—sts_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o 2._o among_o other_o who_o fearful_o apprehend_v god_n revenge_n upon_o this_o unjust_a cruelty_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v his_o devout_a sister_n edelfleda_n who_o late_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbess_n saint_n hilda_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalâ—_n therefore_o in_o great_a solicitude_n she_o consult_v with_o s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o brother_n and_o whether_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n ahain_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o successful_a and_o from_o he_o she_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o follow_a year_n the_o particular_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o compile_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n 24._o say_v he_o the_o most_o venerable_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n virgin_n elfleda_n or_o edilfleda_n send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o necessary_a importance_n he_o therefore_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o river_n call_v coque_v before_o who_o entrance_n into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v situate_v for_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o meet_v she_o there_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o she_o propose_v many_o question_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o give_v her_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o discourse_n she_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o terrible_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o tell_v she_o plain_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n be_v to_o last_o for_o say_v she_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v tell_v i_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o adjuration_n yet_o unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thus_o answer_v she_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v a_o prudent_a woman_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v call_v the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n long_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o year_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v in_o mirth_n all_o his_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o many_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v vanity_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o year_n more_o to_o live_v 4._o when_o the_o devout_a abbess_n hear_v this_o answer_n she_o fall_v a_o weep_v bitter_o &_o bewail_v this_o ominous_a presage_n but_o at_o last_o wipe_v her_o eye_n she_o again_o with_o a_o woman-like_a boldness_n adiur_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v she_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v she_o you_o know_v he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o i_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n beside_o he_o the_o holy_a man_n continue_v silent_a awhile_o at_o last_o say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o want_v brethren_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o you_o will_v affect_v with_o as_o tender_a and_o sisterly_a a_o love_n as_o you_o now_o do_v egfrid_n himself_o she_o reply_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n he_o now_o live_v he_o answer_v do_v you_o see_v this_o vast_a sea_n abound_v with_o island_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o man_n who_o he_o may_v set_v over_o this_o kingdom_n by_o this_o she_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v her_o father_n natural_a son_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o one_o of_o those_o scottish_a island_n where_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n after_o many_o discourse_n he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o you_o reveal_v to_o none_o before_o my_o death_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o solitary_a island_n and_o monastery_n 6â—5_n 5_o before_o this_o year_n be_v end_v king_n egfrid_n who_o disaffection_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n still_o continue_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o see_n of_o york_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o death_n of_o any_o who_o possess_v his_o place_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o he_o do_v this_o year_n in_o which_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o say_a king_n request_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n in_o northumberland_n in_o which_o the_o famous_a saint_n cuthbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a resistance_n elect_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesâ—arn_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v treat_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a bishop_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o his_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o approach_a death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n ch_n xvii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o king_n egfrid_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n 4.5_o different_a censure_n of_o he_o 6._o bishop_n trâ—mwin_n drive_v out_o of_o pictsland_n â—6_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a invasion_n of_o ireland_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n egfrid_n will_v himself_n conduct_v a_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o especial_o s._n cuthbert_n late_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o be_v enter_v the_o province_n with_o his_o army_n the_o enemy_n counterfeit_v fear_n flee_v from_o he_o who_o he_o pursue_v be_v lead_v into_o streit_n of_o inaccessible_a mountain_n and_o there_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n slay_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n now_o as_o i_o say_v his_o friend_n earnest_o oppose_v his_o undertake_n this_o war_n but_o as_o the_o year_n before_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n egbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n scotiam_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o injury_n so_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o harken_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o withhold_v he_o from_o his_o destruction_n 2._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o pict_n s._n cuthbert_n anxious_a about_o the_o success_n go_v to_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o carlisle_n to_o comfort_v his_o queen_n ermenburga_n and_o there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defeat_v of_o his_o army_n the_o particular_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 27._o whilst_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o rash_o adventure_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v their_o country_n the_o man_n of_o god_n cuthbert_n know_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o sister_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la corrupt_o name_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n luel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o there_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o her_o sister_n the_o day_n after_o as_o the_o citizen_n be_v honourable_o lead_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o same_o of_o a_o wonderful_a structure_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n become_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o raise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o very_o loud_a now_o be_v the_o combat_n decide_v a_o preist-standing_a by_o who_o understand_v his_o meaning_n sudden_o and_o indiscreet_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v
martin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n and_o enrich_v the_o monk_n live_v there_o with_o large_a possession_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o brithwald_n consecrate_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2.3_o pope_n sergius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n 4._o brithwald_n ordain_v bishop_n 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new-arch-bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n theodore_n dead_a two_o year_n since_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a 9_o his_o successor_n name_n be_v brithwald_n who_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o place_n call_v raculf_n where_o the_o river_n genlade_n discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monasteriall_a discipline_n yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n wichtre_v and_o suebhard_n be_v then_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n &_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o godwin_n a_o metropolitan_a there_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v a_o sunday_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o pope_n sergius_n 2â—9_n direct_v to_o ethelred_n alfrid_n and_o adulf_n english_a king_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n he_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o motive_n of_o write_v this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o division_n and_o turmoil_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o address_v it_o to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n 3._o other_o letter_n also_o come_v then_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o how_o much_o gladness_n he_o entertain_v the_o say_v elect_a archbishop_n new_o arrive_v at_o rome_n as_o likewise_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o orthodox_n unity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o consequent_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n s_o gregory_n to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n &_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o dalmatick_a vestment_n whereupon_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o their_o supreme_a prelate_n and_o primate_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4._o the_o first_o care_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a see_v with_o worthy_a prelate_n bed_n and_o say_v s._n beda_n among_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gebmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o dead_a tobias_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o literature_n to_o tobias_n we_o may_v adjoin_v waldher_n about_o this_o time_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n erconwald_n concern_v who_o princely_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n attest_v by_o many_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v s._n erconwalds_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o church_n at_o london_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n where_o for_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o year_n cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n sebbe_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o sickness_n and_o bless_a death_n 6._o impious_a folly_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 7._o etc._n etc._n a_o miracle_n at_o the_o enterrement_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n sebbe_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n succeed_v to_o ostfor_a in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n afford_v to_o the_o world_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o perish_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o experience_n know_v the_o just_a value_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a baseness_n of_o they_o and_o unsatisfaction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o example_n as_o ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a in_o this_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o afford_v this_o example_n be_v sebbe_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v who_o piety_n and_o desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o desire_n at_o last_o he_o this_o year_n execute_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 11._o 3._o when_o sebbe_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a all_o which_o time_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n contend_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o be_v at_o last_o assault_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v no_o long_o oppose_v his_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o join_v with_o he_o in_o dedicate_a the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v any_o long_o enjoy_v any_o content_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o slavery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o obtain_v her_o like_n hereto_o but_o have_v at_o last_o with_o much_o importunity_n wrest_v her_o consent_n he_o go_v to_o valdhere_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n erconwald_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o benediction_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o become_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o when_o his_o sickness_n increase_v on_o he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o death_n to_o approach_v be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o royal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o end_n night_n enforce_v he_o either_o by_o word_n gesture_n or_o action_n to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n send_v for_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o beside_o himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 5._o this_o request_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n willing_o grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o devout_a king_n in_o his_o sleep_n by_o a_o comfortable_a vision_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o former_a solicitude_n and_o moreover_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o precise_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o life_n for_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v he_o see_v three_o man_n in_o shine_a vestment_n come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o one_o sit_v down_o before_o his_o bed_n whilst_o the_o other_o two_o his_o companion_n stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o be_v set_v down_o say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o your_o soul_n shall_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n forsake_v your_o body_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o event_n real_o make_v good_a both_o these_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o vision_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n immediate_o after_o noon_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v quiet_o rest_v in_o sleep_n 6._o thus_o happy_o die_v this_o religious_a king_n who_o death_n no_o doubt_n be_v precious_a in_o